《A Vengeful Girl》 Chapter 1 Playing Hard to Get Chapter 1 ying Hard to Get The Crown Club was in full st this time at midnight, and the rooms were flickering with dim and weak light. "That pig-headed Dous Zhou fantasized about working with me? Pah! And hogging that much money? Who does he think he is. If it weren''t for taking down the Xia n, I would never sign the contract with that pig!" "Snap!" Someone pressed on the phone on the desk and switched off the built-in recorder with her white, smooth, delicate and long-fingered hand. "Boss Zhou, you hear this?" The one who switched off the recorder was wearing a smiling face. Across the table, the face of Dous Zhou had turned deep red, looking very funny against the backdrop of the flickering light. "Ah, there is also this." Linda Xia picked up the cellphone and opened the album. Whatid in front of Dous Zhou was a high-definition picture of a man and a woman kissing and caressing. Dous Zhou instantly smashed the wine ss to the ground. "Fuck! Screwing with my wife! How dare he!" Ten minutester, Linda Xia left the room with a few glistening pages of contract. The whole pretending-to-be-a-waitress thing was really paying off. Linda Xia gave the contract a kiss before folding them up and then tucked them under her dress around her waist. The uniform of the Crown Club was really revealing. Linda Xia pulled up her top to cover her chest. Before she could finish doing that, she felt her shoulder pinned by someone. "Hey you, bring this bottle of wine to room 8069." The bustling manager took Linda Xia by the arm and shoved the tray into her hands. Linda Xia shrugged. ''Being a waitress also means having work ethics. I should follow this through. Besides, now that the contract is fully secured, I am in a good mood. One bottle of wineing right up, '' thought she. ''8096 or 8069?'' Linda Xia held the tray with the wine and started groping her way through, keeping her eyes on the numbers marking the rooms. She made a call to the receptionist, but the line was busy so she couldn''t get through. Linda Xia had to find her way one room at a time. "Hell, just pick one room already. Even if the room turns out wrong, I can always get back out here." With this thought, Linda Xia knocked on the door of the room 8069. After receiving no reply, she gently pushed the door open. "Ah!" Linda Xia was startled by the scene inside the room. " Sorry, I beg your pardon, Boss..." Although the light wasn''t particrly bright, Linda Xia still caught a glimpse of a man on top of a provocatively dressed woman on a sofa. Realizing the door was open, those two simultaneously turned their eyes to the door. Linda Xia also saw the ruffled hair and the tipsy face of that beauty, who wore a revealing low-cut top that made the scene all the more embarrassing. "Stop!" Linda Xia was just about to close the door and leave when the man stopped her. Stretching out a hand to untangle the woman''s hands around his neck, Charles Mu squinted at Linda Xia, looking dangerous. "I never would have thought you guys will pull this one on me." Charles Mu sat upright, looking at Linda Xia with cold eyes. "Boss, you are mistaken. I don''t know her." Linda Xia knew very well that the clients of the Crown Club are either high-born or rich, so she didn''t want to get into any trouble at this moment. After securing the contract and delivering this bottle of wine, she was ready to hit the road. "Any photos? Give them to me." Only then did Linda Xia realize that one of her hand was held in a position as if She was still making a call to the receptionist. "Crap! He probably thinks I took their pictures for ckmail, and that is why he is onto me! What a cheeky bastard. Is he cheating on his wife? Having an affair? Afraid of being photographed? Look at him, all sharp and handsome. A piece of shit after all, " thought Linda. "Boss, I am afraid you are mistaken. I didn''t take your photo." Disgusted as Linda Xia was, she kept sucking up to the man. She had pictures of the wife of Dous Zhou banging another man. She cannot let him see that. Charles Mu became more convinced that those two women were together. They had one here frame him and the other one take photos for ckmailter on. "Who sends you two?" Charles Mu spoke with an cold tone, which pissed Linda Xia off. What is that supposed to mean? Meaning there is no way for her to prove her innocence? "Ie by myself." Linda Xia answered subconsciously. However, upon glimpsing the wondering eyes of the woman, she added, "Boss, you see, I am just a waitress, and I have got other rooms to deliver the wines!" "Cut the crap and give me the phone." Charles Mu didn''t buy into her begging. He opened his mouth after checking her up from the top to the bottom. Linda Xia was dumbfounded. This man has to be the reincarnation of Cao Cao (powerful and notoriously skeptical warlord living in the Three Kingdoms period) to be this paranoid. If he is so scared, why bothering to the Crown Club? "I..." "Why are you still here?" N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "I am leaving right now, right now..." Upon hearing this, Linda Xia bowed her head in such a grateful way as if she was offered a full pardon from the court. "I wasn''t talking to you." Charles Mu immediately stopped her, slightly tilting his face to the side. His gaze was cold and fearsome. The woman next to him tidied up her open cor. Linda Xia was dazzled by her undte snow-like bosoms. "Master Mu..." The woman begged with a feminine yet aggrieved tone. However, she was too frightened by the cold, icy look of Charles Mu to resist hismand. Before leaving, she gave Linda Xia a ferocious look. Feeling clueless, Linda Xia looked at Charles Mu in surprise. What just happened? "I am a waitress, you know!" Linda Xia tried to remind him, mustering all her courage. Charles Mu sneered, "the waitresses in Crown Club do more than delivering drinks." Linda Xia instantly got the insinuation the moment those words were uttered. She held up the tray in a huff and was ready to leave. But before she could take two steps out of the room, she was pulled back by Charles Mu with such a brute force that the wine on the tray was dropped to the floor, smashed into pieces. I am so screwed. Crap, this must be a six-figure wine! "Are you nuts?" Linda Xia got really angry. Charles Mu didn''t seem to be bothered at all by her anger and went ahead to press Linda Xia onto the sofa. Being pinned down by his weight, the enraged Linda Xia swung her arms in a flurry, trying to push Charles Mu back. "Isn''t this what you want? Now that you are here, I will y along." "What are you talking about? Are you insane?" Linda Xia wriggled, but to no avail. She was pinned down pretty hard and Charles Mu even forced her hands up on her head. "Let go of me, you cheeky bastard!" Linda Xia was unable to move her hands, so she tried to bite him, but was instead suppressed by Charles Mu and rendered immobile. Could it be that he thinks I try to frame him with that woman? "Wait, just wait a second. Hear me out..." Linda Xia tried to make an exnation while kept wriggling, but Charles Mu would hear None of it. The way he felt it, the harder she wriggled, the more tempting warmth and refreshing fragrance she gave off. All Charles Mu could feel then was this momentary void. He could feel the smoothness Of her hands by the palms of his clutching hands and he lowered down to kiss her petal-like ming lips. "Ah!" The cry of Linda Xia was overwhelmed by the intruding warmth all over her lips. This shameless man! With her mouth wide open, Linda Xia was ready to bite him, but Charles Mu deftly blocked her offensive and started rampaging on her lips. Just when Linda were having a hard time breathing and her whole body began to get hot, a remark soaked her from top to bottom like icy water. "That woman earlier seems like a pro at seducing man. "But with you...what is with the hard-to-catch trick?" Chapter 2 A Real Lady Indeed Chapter 2 A Real Lady Indeed A sexually experienced man like him is surely not a decent man. A yboy! With this thought, Linda Xia decided to y docile and gave up her struggle as if she had been subdued. And while the man''s guard was down, She lifted up her leg, trying to kick his crotch. Charles Mu had sensed that something was off right when her body started to loosen up. How would an intransigent girl like her give up that easily? He immediately came to his senses when Linda Xia started aiming for his crotch. "Asshole!" Her little scheme fall through as Charles Mu lurched to the side. "You are quite something." With no more ado, Charles Mu grabbed Linda Xia by the wrist, causing her extreme pain. "What are you doing? Let go of me!" "Let go of you? Isn''t this show of yours about seducing me?" Charles Mu dragged her up against the wall and held Linda''s tinny and delicate chin tightly using his another hand. "You..." Hiss! Before Linda Xia could finish her sentence, she felt this sudden coldness down her chest. Looking down, she saw her cor being torn apart by Charles Mu and her white bra was fully exposed. Letting out a scream, Linda Xia hurriedly covered her chest. However, the thought of the contract tucked around her waist made her redirect her hands to cover her waist. As Charles Mu watched her movement with cold eyes, he was ever more convinced of her intention and proceeded to tear the remaining clothes with his hand. "The uniform of the Crown Club is really nice, very seductive." "You jerk!" Charles Mu gave a sneer, and with an effortless pull, the rip in the clothes kept widening. Linda Xia covered her body in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, the rip now reached down to the waist. Having failed to wriggle Her way out, Linda Xia could not help but cry out of anxiety. This guy must have woken up on the wrong side of the bed! How did I run into this devil? Am I to lose my virginity here? The more Linda tried to cover her body, the harder Charles Mu kept constraining her hands, making her immobile. Seeing that flushed face of anxious Linda Xia, the pitch-dark eyes of Charles Mu reflected a sh of ineffable emotion. "Get off me. What''s wrong with you? Humping on whatever woman you see? What do you want? If you don''t stop, I will start screaming! !" Charles Mu was amused by what Linda said, "What do I want? I want to fuck you!" A big hand kept caressing from the smooth white back of Linda all the way down to... the butt... That numbing feeling made Linda hot and weird. What should I do? Am I to be banged by this total stranger? It sucks... She is still a virgin, for crying out loud. * Bang! "My Lady." Linda Xia was in panic when she heard the door being banged open, along with a resounding and steady voice. "My Lady?" Charles Mu stopped and took a look at Linda Xia who were pinned down against the wall. Linda Xia was startled by the presence of those entering at first, and then her eyes regained their usual calm. The calmness was soon reced by despair... like a twinkling sky suddenly got overclouded. Charles Mu became curious. Why would this so called "Lady" react in this way? The man in a suit was wearing a pair of gilded sses. His face was a bit twitching when he first saw Linda Xia with her ragged cloth. But when he spotted Charles Mu, he reluctantly reined in his anger. "Hello, Master Mu. Is there some sort of misunderstanding between you and our Lady?" "None whatsoever." Charles Mu withdrew his hands and let go of Linda Xia. Linda Xia rolled her eyes at Charles Mu, pushed him away and then stayed far away from him. She pointed at one of the bodyguards behind the man with gilded sses and shouted. "Take it off!" The man with gilded sses instantly understood and had the clueless bodyguard take off his jacket and then handed it to Linda Xia. After putting on the jacket, Linda Xia was about to leave when the man with gilded sses stopped her. "Mydy, pleasee home with us." "Home?" Linda Xia was about to throw a tantrum, but instead lowered her voice when she spotted Charles Mu, who was clearly enjoying this. "I am not going back." Linda Xia started to go out while talking. Charles Mu made way for her and heard the man with gilded sses talking to Linda Xia. "The family car was parked at the backdoor. His lordship gave me an explicit order to ask you toe home with us." Linda Xia was sandwiched between the two bodyguards before she could give any answer. She red at the man with gilded sses and left. The mentioning of Xia n gave Charles Mu an answer. Linda Xia was led through the backdoor and onto the car. The man with gilded sses deliberately sat next to her in case she ran away. The car ran on smoothly. Linda Xia put on a long face and remained silence. "You went missing shortly after birth. It has been hard on His Lordship for all these years." "We have been out looking for you all there years. Now that we have found you, it is really a shame you won''te home with us." "We servants have been talking you up. Her Ladyship is appeased now. You have nothing to worry about." Linda Xia curled her lips and withdrew her neck into the oversize jacket. She spent her childhood with her mother Donna Xie and her sister Cindy Xie, and her mother loved her dearly. Little did she know that a couple days ago, a bunch of men in suits approached her and told her that she was the long-lost Lady of the Xia n. What is the Xia n? That n was a big, if not the wealthiest, n in SH. It would gobble you up like N?velDrama.Org owns this text. you were never born. A while back she amost died of a car ident on a bridge. That was also the doing of that stepmother to prevent her from returning to Xia n. Linda Xia was irritated by this thought and turned away to look outside the car. The car ran on quickly and before long they had arrived at the gate of the Xia n. Before Linda Xia got out of the car, she saw a bunch of people standing at the glittering entrance of that ptial vi of the Xia n. "The Lady is back." With a solemn announcement, the man with gilded sses got off the car first, followed by Linda Xia with a frowned face, who felt that something was off the moment her toes touched the ground. For god''s sake, she was still provocatively dressed. And what is worse, her dress was already torn apart by Charles Mu. Now everyone can see her wretchedness and sexiness even with the oversize jacket on. Damn, I am screwed! That man with gilded sses, Vincent Zhou, was the son of the butler of the Xia n. He let me show up at the house of the Xia n in this condition and in full view of everyone here. There are no good people in Xia n after all. And that so called "Master Mu" was the cause of my misery. He really screwed me over by tearing up my clothes, and the one covering my breasts no less. Fine, fine. These vultures have already given me a hard time even before I enter the Xia n. The stepmother May Shen was there at the entrance with Lisa Xia. They looked at the clothes of Linda Xia with an undisguised ridicule in their eyes. Linda Xia sneered and walked up to those two with a fake shivering look. "My, who is this? If I didn''t know any better, I would think this is some prostitute from a club." Lisa Xia folded her arms and looked at Linda Xia with a titter. "His Lordship gave words to bring the Lady home today." Vincent Zhou replied for Linda Xia. "A real... Lady indeed." The pun was intended by Lisa Xia and the mock in her eyes grew ever more obvious. Chapter 3 The Dog of Lady Lisa Chapter 3 The Dog of Lady Lisa Linda Xia kept her head down and remained silence. Her aloofness and pretty face only added to Lisa''s disgust towards her. Why should she get to be the lucky one? Coming to the Xia n in this clothes and still being able to marry into a wealthy n? "Linda." All the while, Linda Xia had kept her head down, swallowing the sarcastic remarks thrown at her by Lisa Xia. But then she heard a deep voice. She looked up and it is her father, Johnson Xia. Johnson Xia approached. Just when he was about to ask why they were still dawdling at the entrance when they should have already brought thedy to the hall, he spotted the clothes on Linda Xia. A low-cut slinky dress with chest inappropriately exposed and hemline barely covering her upper thigh, and the dress was a mess. "Well..." "Father, you should ask Vincent where did he pick sister Linda up, " said disgruntled Lisa Xia, who, sensing the hesitation of Johnson Xia, immediately stepped up and held his arm. "The Crown Club." Vincent Zhou answered truthfully when he saw that Johnson Xia was looking at him. Johnson Xia Knew very well the nature of the Crown Club. The glow in his eyes faded as he looked at Linda Xia again. Linda Xia still kept her head down. Her silence was the sign of acquiescence. Linda Xia has been living a tough life out here... Being a waitress is not a big deal. Johnson Xia sighed and was about to move pass this when he heard May Shen saying, "Lady Linda has been out there for many years. We should go easy on her. After all, she is still a kid." That remark didn''t sit well with Lisa Xia. She pursed up her lips and looked at her mother. "Be that as it may, she should know her ce. Father has sent for sister Linda long time ago and dressing like this will certainly undermine our n''s image." Those remarks made the smooth eyebrow of Johnson Xia frown again. The identity of Linda Xia has been made known throughout SH long ago. The long-discussed cooperation still hasn''te through because their money is tight. If any scandal was to be leaked out at this moment, it will mean a huge blow to them. Johnson''s look at Linda Xia was tainted with a tinge of antipathy after the thought. Nheless, he was All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. struck dumb when he looked at Linda again. Linda Xia looked feeble, except for her clear eyes. The way she looked at him seems as if she was disillusioned. The words were on the tip of Johnson''s tongue. But before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Linda Xia. Linda Xia pulled out the contract from around her waist and handed it to Johnson with her two hands. There was something timid about her eyes that made her look like an intimidated rabbit. Confused, Johnson Xia took those papers and gave them a closer look, and then his hands started shaking. This is... This is... Out of curiosity, May Shen took a peek at it and then she felt a shock in her head. This was the contract that they had been trying to conclude with Zhou Company but failed several times over! The hands of Johnson Xia were a bit trembling. This contract with the Zhou Company would be the trump card for the Xia n to get through this crisis. The contract nevere through even though Johnson Xia had made personal visit to negotiate with the Zhou n. It was probably because Tengyun Company intended to buy out the Xia Company, and the Zhou n was going to join hands with Tengyun. "How, how did you get this..." Johnson Xia stared at Linda with astonishment. For nearly twenty years, this girl had gone missing and the moment she returned, she gave Johnson such a big surprise. Linda Xia lowered her head, having her emotions properly fermented in her mind, and then looked up to Johnson Xia with misty eyes. "You once found me and asked me to go back. But I have been out there for too long. I was not ready and I have done nothing for the Xia n. Later on, when I heard that thepany of my father was in trouble, I wanted to do my part to help my father so that I can go back home with my head held high..." Linda Xia almost burst into tears by her little speech. The actual reason why she would not want to go home was because she didn''t want to meddle with the affairs of wealthy n. But then came the assassination on the road by May Shen. It was clear that there is no running away from this. Since aeback is inevitable, she would take the fight to them instead of being their prey. Johnson Xia was way too impressed by Linda Xia to be bothered by a provocative dress. He immediately took off his coat and put it on Linda. "So you wore this to the Crown Club to help me?" "Yes..." Linda pretended to shrink up her body. Johnson ordered hot water to be prepared and brought her into the yard. It was only then did Lisa Xia, who followed behind, realize what had happened. With a stomp on the ground, she became furious. A grey shadow leaped forward hardly when Linda reached the door of the hall with a foot stretched inward. "Woof, woof!" A white dog with wagging tail started gnawing at the leg of Linda. "Ah!" Startled, Linda hastily swung her legs, trying to get this dog off her. The pause gave the dog time to bite through Linda''s silk stockings. With a sharp sound, her stockings were ripped open. Taking a glimpse at the dog, Linda calmlyy down on the floor and started rolling with the white dog. "Quick, someone helps Lady Linda!" While kept pretending to be in a pitch fight with the white dog, Linda quietly observed the bodyguards around her. Those people were clearly worried for her safety, but no one dared to approach. Although the rolling white animal appeared to be a mad dog, its smooth fur indicated that it was well- groomed. Another look at Lisa gave Linda the answer. She was standing far away with her arms folded. It is about showing her who is the boss! Seeing that those bodyguards were about to close in on her, Linda shouted loudly. "Nobody moves!" Those bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief for they had to protect Lady Linda without hurting Lady Lisa''s pet. But now, the order of Linda had taken a great deal of pressures off them. However, no sooner than they could resume their former positions, they heard Linda yelling with a solemn face. "You guys stay where you are. This is a mad dog and it bites!" Lisa Xia and May Shen kept watching with indifference. That ought to teach her a lesson. They are the true members of this n! Little did they know that after the shout, Linda pulled out a knife out of thin air. The edge of the knife was glittering with chilling light. With a sudden pause of heart, the look on Lisa''s face turned. Before she could make a sound, she heard a wailing sound of the dog, which almost send her copsing to the floor. Only then did Linda kick the dead white dog away. She stood up and pulled at the shredded clothes. With a loud "ng", she dropped the knife to the floor. That loud ng brought the attentions of Johnson Xia and other people. Johnson rushed towards Linda and grabbed her by the arm to check on her. "Are you OK? Are you OK? Look at the dog bites!" With misty eyes, the enraged Lisa stormed up, only to be pulled back by her mother. That was her favorite Komondor! "I am fine." Johnson turned to the butler with a disapproving look, "where does that doge from? It should be locked away." "It looks like Lady Lisa''s dog..." whispered someone nearby. "That is Lisa''s dog?" Chapter 4 The Place in Fathers Heart Chapter 4 The ce in Father''s Heart The dog named Amy was picked up by Vincent Zhou and Johnson Xia gave Lisa an odd look. Holding down her anguish, Lisa said, "I don''t know what is wrong with Amy. I can not keep it under control. I am terribly sorry for hurting my sister. Wow, what a rare species of ring innocent lotus (a traditional symbol of pureness and chastity in China) she is! "I am fine." Linda Xia responded to the apology with a big smile. "That dog is a real biter. Look at my dress..." Another casual hint at the dress reminded Johnson of the fact that her daughter was bitten by a dog. He promptly asked Linda in. Realizing that Linda was fine, Johnson beckoned the servants with a wave of hand to prepare hot water for Linda to wash herself and then followed up the stairs to arrange for medicine. Lisa Xia stamped her feet, saying, "She is a real biter too!" "That girl knows what she was doing. It is as if she knew that was your dog and did it on purpose." Pressing on Lisa''a hand, May Shen told her to stay calm. "We alone rule this house." Lisa was appeased, but still felt ufortable by the loss of her beloved pet dog. She put on a cold look when Linda appeared in her new dress, looking all gorgeous and shinning. She knew her father had always been spoiling her. Any time she appeared to be displeased, Johnson Xia would go out of his way tofort her. But before she could made her case, she saw Linda turn to her with a apologetic face, Saying, "I am sorry, sister Lisa. I did not know it was your dog." Without replying to that apology, Lisa simply looked at her father drinking tea next to her. The sight of him wearing a smiling face made her ever more furious. "I thought it was just a random wild dog. We can not have it running around biting people. Don''t be mad, sister." "You..." With a sudden turn of head, Lisa was ready to yell. But the sight of her father looking at her with a raised eyebrow made her swallow her anger. It would not sit well with her father for her to stay angry at Linda Xia when Linda was already being this submissive. With a bit on her lower lip, Lisa Xia was glowing with what looked like a glistening soft white light typical of a benevolent goddess on her face. "You did not mean it to happen and it is also my fault that Amy bit you. I only hope sister Linda does not hold this against me." Linda''s eyes brightened up when she heard what Lisa said. She grabbed Lisa''s hands and started shaking hard. "Is that so? Sister Lisa has forgiven me!" Before Lisa could mutter a word, she felt an excruciating pain as Linda pinched at the back of her hand with her sharp fingernails. She pushed Linda away hard. Linda immediately took some stumbling steps back and copsed to the ground after being hit by the corner of the cab, which caused a little blood on her shank. "Linda!" Johnson dashed forward, looking at her wound attentively and summoning doctor to take care of it. May Shen was holding a te of fruits when she saw what had happened and in a instant she trotted up to them, looking stressed. Linda Xia sat on the floor with her eyes down, looking pitiful. "I know sister Lisa does not like me. I should just go." Johnson Xia held her tight and helped her get back on the sofa. He red at Lisa Xia with fury. "Lisa, apologize to your sister." "She pinched me!" screamed Lisa Xia, who stretched out the back of her hand for her father to see. Upon hearing her scream, May Shen held on to the shoulders of Lisa while looking at her hands. As the force of the pinch was evenly spread,bined with the fact that Lisa was a long-spoiled girl, there is no trace of the pinch whatsoever except for a tinge of red streak on the back of her hand. "I only pressed a bit harder out of excitement. Forgive me, sister Lisa." Johnson Xia found Linda more pitiful as she bit on her lower lip and lowered her head. "I know I have been a nuisance to father." "Linda..." I learnt from my foster mother that I was missing the moment I was born and my real mom died trying to find me. Then father remarried... Everyone is happy the way they are now. I once thought that after so many years away from the Xia n, I should note back and bother you guys." Linda Xia looked up with a few tears in her eyes, "But they kept saying that father is getting older and has been looking for me. So I came back, only to find that my stepmother and my sister still resent my presence." Linda''s remark permeated Johnson with a sudden gush of bitterness. Originally, May Shen and Johnson Xia were intimate ymates growing up. In order to expand his family influence, Johnson Xia married the eldest daughter of the Nn n--Sherry Nn, the biological mother of Linda Xia. When Linda went missing, Sherry fell ill from the search for her daughter and died early. Later on, May Shen married him and bore him a daughter, Lisa. Lisa Xia was given his love and heart while Linda was out there suffering. It was only by good fortune that she was adopted by a loving foster mother who treated her like her own daughter. This thought made him feel guilty for Linda and he felt the need to treat her better. On top of that, Linda''s return saved him from the crisis. "Lisa, apology now!" This is the first time Johnson threw a tantrum at Lisa and she was dumb-founded. She has been here with him all these years and the moment Linda returns he goes through the roof for her! "Father!" "Still won''t admit your wrong doing?" Lisa intended to exin further but was pulled back by May Shen, who shook her head at her. Reluctantly, Lisa apologized to Linda and sat on the sofa quietly out of anger. "It is fine." Linda''s radiant smile made Lisa feel even more nauseous. That is what Linda wants! Again, Linda said with grace, "It is not sister Lisa''s fault." "Your mother had a separate room arranged for you when you were a child. Tomorrow the servants will have it cleaned up and you will live there henceforward." Upon hearing this, Lisa turned towards Johnson with eyes the size of light bulb. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. That is the most well-lighted andvishly adorned room in the entire vi! Not to mention the greenke, azure sky and the flower field outside the window. That is the Garden of Eden that she has been yearning for. Although a ce like that can be copied elsewhere, in the Xia n, that room is the symbol of power, a ce where Johnson had invested heavily for her beloved daughter, a crown for the eldest daughter of the Xia n! For all these years, with the love given to her by Johnson, Lisa had thought that the very room would be rightfully hers eventually. She had thought that the reason why Johnson kept avoiding the issue is because he was too sensitive about the past to dredge it up. But the moment Linda returned, he offered the room to her? Although that room had always been Linda''s, it was a clear sign of Linda usurping her ce in her father''s heart. "Thank you!" Linda Xia gave Lisa a seemingly unintended look. There was something mocking about her smile that infuriated Lisa, sending her into an abysmal mood. Chapter 5 Clash Chapter 5 sh Johnson Xia had the chef prepare a sumptuous feast to wee Linda, and right there and then he officially recognized Linda''s ce in this house. "Henceforward, Linda shall be known as the eldest daughter in our family." Wearing a radiant smile, Linda took note of the expressions of everyone there at the table in her heart. It took a long time before the Xia n finally decided to find her. Lisa Xia had sent her minions to mock her, using her of being an opportunist and May Shen had gone so far as to sent people to murder her. When she was finally here, she was bullied before she ever set foot in this house. She would let these people pay for what they did, and there seemed to be more behind her mother''s death. She returned, and she would condemn all those viins to hell as the eldest daughter of the Xia n. Being new to this house, Linda had a hard time adjusting to a life of a princess, And she woke up the next morning with a headache. "Did you sleep wellst night, mydy?" Asked the servant amicably, who was sifting through clothes for her. "Not so bad." "Today we will clear up the room, so you can have a nice sleep." Linda nodded, and then followed up with a question when she noticed that the servant was ferreting around in the big closet. "Why do I need new clothes?" "Today we will have a guest from the Mu n. His lordship said you should dress up for this asion." The Mu n? Linda rubbed at the center of her eyebrows, thinking, "Screw it. I am still in a mess. Never mind any Lu n or Ruo n." "Sister Linda. Can Ie in?" Linda was just trying on new dresses when Lisa walked in with a fake smile. "No need to ask if you are already in." Being given the cold shoulder, Lisa''s face froze for a bit and then resumed her forced smile while walking up to Linda. "Let me help you with this. " Taking over theces from the hand of the servant, Lisa gently tied them up on Linda''s back. "No need to y nice. I havee to seize your father and I have killed your dog." Lisa suddenly paused on tying up theces before quickly re-assuming what she was doing. "I havee around on this. We are families and there should be no hatred among family members." Lisa pped her hands, saying, "All is well now." Linda does not believe for a second that she could be this nice! However, after taking several spins herself, Linda did not notice anything wrong, so she went downstairs with Lisa. Upon reaching the stairs, Lisa took a few fast steps towards her father while shouting out "Father". Linda had been lifting her dress''s hem off the floor with her head down and it was only then did she look up. She saw the man fromst night... That devil again! Reluctantly, Linda continued going down the stairs with dress lifted up. Meanwhile, Johnson was leading Charles Mu upwards. "Mydy. d to meet you again." Charles Mu greeted with a smiling face. With her lips twitching, Linda simply gave a "humph" in reply. "Linda, do not be rude to Young Master Mu." Still twitching her lips, Linda forced a fake smile through her closed lips. "Hi, Young Master Mu." "I prefer the name you gave mest night." In a instant, the fake smile evaporated as Linda gave him a ring look. The procession continued upwards to the second floor. All the while, Lisa had been bashfully holding her father''s arm and glimpsing at Charles with a flushed face. Linda felt like drowning in Lisa''s extreme obsession, so she took a step forward to keep a distance from Charles Mu, leaving him far behind. "Young Master Mu is here as a guest. This Young Master Mu is..." Johnson Xia turned around to inform Linda after looking at Lisa with such affection. Linda held up her head to listen when she felt the hemline of her dress being stepped on, and with a sudden pull, her lower dress came drifting down. The sudden coldness between her legs struck Linda dumb. "p!" A sharp sound of a p broke out in the air. Stunned, Lisa muffled her mouth and Johnson was also taken by surprise. After scooping up the dress on the floor and wrapping it around her waist, Linda red at Charles Mu while holding the train in her hands. A few red streaks appeared on the fair face of Charles Mu, yet his exquisite face was not rendered any less polished by this humiliation. Who would have thought that this girl has such strength! "Shame on you!" The thought of what he had done to herst night pissed Linda off. It is unmistakably shameless for him to fool around here today! "Go help the Lady change her dress." Johnson Xia, after realizing what had happened, tried to mediate the situation. Faking her shock, Lisa also ran up to hug Linda. Linda pushed her away and stared at her with sullen and piercing eyes. "Sister Lisa, you help me change my dress for this?" Lisa scraped her arm after being pushed aside and shing into the stone pir. "Lisa... Linda..." For a moment, Johnson Xia did not know who is more in need of his help. "Father!" Lisa screamed as she held out her bleeding arm for Johnson to see, and looked at Linda with clear grievance in her red eyes. "I was being nice to help sister Linda change her dress." "You sure were!" After seeing the distress in Johnson''s eyes and his nce of reproach at her, Linda was more convinced of her ce in this house. Johnson''s sympathy towards her is merely out of his guilt for her mother. Lisa is the one who has been with him for thest twenty years and is clearly far more important than her! "Linda, how could you! Your sister is merely trying to help!" Johnson''s look was serious. "Some help indeed. She help me change my dress and then cut off myces?" Linda spread out the dress for Johnson to see. The cuts on theces on the back of the dress were clear and neat, with only the one on the side being a little rough-edged. It was a clear indication that someone had cut off most of theces on purpose, leaving just enough Diverting his gaze from the cuts on theces, Charles''s eyes were bewitched by the sight of the long white leg under the dress, looking slender and smooth. Johnson Xia was no fool and his look at Lisa changed. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "It wasn''t me!" Lisa waved her hands frenziedly with clear panic on her face. "Who else would it be? This morning when I was changing, you are the one who helped me tie those "Indeed I was, but..." "Lisa!" Johnson Xia seemed angry, but he had to lower his voice when there was a guest around. "How could you do that!" "Never mind." Linda spoke with a cold tone. As the servants were sent to help her change, she tagged along with the train held in her hands. "I hold no grudge against her." "Lisa, your sister has forgiven you. You owe her an apology." "It wasn''t me. Why should I apologize?" "I don''t me you." Said Linda with grace. However, after taking a few steps, she added, "I know sister does not like me, but that is no excuse for embarrassing this family in the presence of a guest. Now that I am disgraced..." This remark discouraged any sympathy Johnson had towards Lisa. Indeed. The Xia n is a prestigious n. It can''t afford to be embarrassed in front of its guest. Chapter 6 The Bride Is Linda Xia Chapter 6 The Bride Is Linda Xia Linda did not put down her dress until she reached her room to have her dress changed. The cuts were neat. However, as the servant was about to took over the dress, Linda intervened. "I have no need of it anymore. Throw it away." That is right. She cut off theces herself. Lisa only cut off onece when she was here. So, why not cutting all theces? After all, wasn''t this what Lisa would have wanted? Linda was only finishing what she started. Lisa kept pleading her innocence, but was unable to do so without divulging her involvement in cutting that onece. Johnson Xia gave her an angry nce and led Charles Mu to the living room. By the time Linda went downstairs in her new dress, Johnson and his wife had already been seated and Lisa was bustling around Charles Mu to set the table. May Shen did not object to her daughter taking the initiative. She acted as if she was urging her daughter to woo this "good guy". "Please have some tea, Young Master Mu." "Please have some fruits, Young Master Mu." Sensing the aloofness of Charles Mu, Johnson Xia''s frown grew deeper. "What an industrious girl sister Lisa is! If I did not know any better, I would think there is a pretty maid in the Xia n." Linda sat across from Charles Mu, who were still wearing a cold face as if the whole world was in debt to him. "Nonsense, sister. I only think proper hospitality is in order when a guest this important is in our house, " blushed Lisa with ill-disguised mirth on her face. "I must beg your forgiveness, " smiled Johnson Xia awkwardly. Charles Mu watched everything that was going on with the members of this family with a poker face. But across the table, Linda was busy drinking her soup without so much as a sideways nce at Charles Mu. "Did Lady Linda have funst night?" said Charles Mu after a good while with clear jeer on his face. Cough... Linda almost choked on the soup. She looked up at Charles after finally stopped coughing, looking irritated. "Yes I did." Seeing the mocking look on May Shen''s face, Linda gave a quick reply before lowering her head again. It was clear that Charles abhorred her. Although the jeer and disgust on his face were not that obvious, she was not blind to it. So he is the influential Young Master of SH City, big deal? He can not be that vain as to think that every woman wants to crawl into his bed. With this thought, Linda curled her lips and secretly rolled her eyes at Charles Mu when he was not looking. Then she came up with a better idea. Linda stretched her leg forward and trampled on his leather shoe with her high heel. Though not feeling any pain, Charles was still caught off guard by this unexpected assault so much so that he knocked the ss of red wine off and the sshing wine was all over his custom tailored suit. "I am terribly sorry. I did not mean it." Linda withdrew her legnguidly and then offered to clean Charles up while wearing a fake worrying look on her face. "Linda Xia, you are a country girl indeed. You can not even finish a meal without stretching out your legs!" After seeing Charles frowning, Lisa immediately turned around and yelled at Linda. "Yes, I am a country girl without much care for the table manners that you wealthy families value so much." Lisa was about to lose her temper yet Johnson stopped her. "Linda, take Young Master Mu to clean himself up." Reluctantly, Linda left with Charles with a pout on her face. Leaping out of the seat, Lisa intended to join them, but she was instead halted by Johnson''s re. Lisa was furious, stomping her feet in anger. "Father, I should be the one who goes instead of that uncouth country girl. We would not want to displease the Young Master Mu." "Lisa, you should know that it is your sister Linda who is getting married." Johnson Xia gave a deep sigh, not knowing whether to feel happy or mncholy. Linda helped Charles take off his suit and was about to take her leave after she threw the dirtyundry to the servant. But Charles Mu grabbed her from behind by the clothes on her back. "What are you doing?" "My Lady. You have gone to great lengths to draw my attention. First you sent someone to seduce me. Failing that, you then did it yourself by pretending to be a waitress. And now you seek opportunity to be with me alone. I got to hand it to you." "Who in hell wants to be with him alone?" Linda was really going to hit the roof over this remark. "How many times have I been exining myself? I was just a waitress of the Crown Club who happened to be in the wrong room!" "The Lady of the Xia n worked as a waitress in a club?" Stroking her head, Linda felt that her body was filled up with seething rage. This unreasonable man was really pissing her off! "For thest time, nothing happened between you and me!" After finishing her words, Linda threw off Charles''s hand and tried to leave with a sudden turn of head. "Says who?" Reining in her anger, Linda took a deep breath so that she could quench her impulse to beat him up. Then she turned around with a forced innocent smile on her face. "What happened between you and me? Young Master Mu." Seeing her burning anger being covered by a beaming smile, Charles''s feeling of disgust was on the rise. He had seen enough of this kind of duplicitous and deceiving women. "Hasn''t your family told you about the marriage between our two ns?" Linda was shocked. Marriage between two ns? The Xia n and the Mu n? Is this about Charles Mu and Lisa Xia getting married for business expediency? That exins the sharine hospitality of Lisa! "Oh, I see, brother inw. Goodbye, brother inw." Linda bowed again with her forced smile and was about to leave. "It is husband." Those words struck Linda like a thunderbolt. I am the one who will marry Charles Mu? How can it be! "It isn''t funny. Isn''t the precious Lady Lisa the one who should call you husband?" Without further disguise, Linda let out a sneer. That malicious, cold look must be her true colors. She pretended to be a defiant woman of chastityst night at the Crown Club and a while ago she looked as if she was an innocent girl. "It looks like you have done your homework to draw my attention." Knowing he was not content with this arrangement, she racked her brains toe up with a solution. But now, she had shown her true colors. Linda was dumbfounded. What is he talking about? She was just an ordinary Jane who was trying to put bread on the table. If it weren''t for the sudden approach by the Xia n, she would not have even known she had a rich father. "I don''t know what you are talking about. I have explicitly exined that..." "Keep up the act, Linda Xia. I am looking forward to the day when you are exposed and the public finally sees you for what you really are, " Interrupted Charles Mu, who then strode past her and left. It took a while before Linda realized what happened. Pointing at the fading back of Charles Mu, Linda couldn''t utter a word except stamping her feet. That shameless and obscene scum! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Linda stormed back to the dining table and tried to argue with Johnson Xia in peace. However, It was Johnson who spoke first. "Young Master Mu is here today to bring Linda back to the Mu n for betrothal ceremony." Unable to utter a word, Linda awkwardly turned to see Charles Mu, whose eyes were as indifferent as ever. It was as if the argument back there never happened. Chapter 7 The Death Anniversary of the Biological Mother Chapter 7 The Death Anniversary of the Biological Mother Linda Xia quietly finished her dinner. After she put down her chopsticks, Johnson Xia coughed. "Linda..." "Father, " interrupted Linda, after she wiped her lips clean in a rather graceful fashion. "Am I to go with Young Master Mu even though today is my first day at home?" "As you know, Linda, thing is..." Knowing he was in the wrong, Johnson exined to Linda with patience. "Can I dy my departure for a day or two?" Linda looked up with eyes teeming with tears that resembled a rippling pond under an apricot tree. Lisa snorted at her pitiful look. "Don''t you understand that the time of Young Master Mu is precious? Shame on you for putting on airs when he is already kind enough to make the journey here." Looking at the disdain on Lisa''s face, Linda gave Charles who were sitting next to her a grieving look. However, the grievance on her look only incurred a snort from Charles. "Quite an actress, " thought he. The clear disgust on Charles''s look didn''t escape the eyes of Linda who was pretending to be vulnerable. Precious time? Yeah, as if the time spent in the night club could be that precious! The resemnce of the looks on both Lisa and Charles was uncanny. Linda thought that those two really belonged together. Let those two get married lest they went about wrecking other people''s lives. "Don''t you know how many people would kill to marry Young Master Mu?" What do I care? Linda was about to retort, but after seeing the ingratiating and horny face of Lisa, she changed her mind. "I know. Aren''t you one of them?" "Linda Xia!" The look on Lisa''s face turned sour after her otherwise well-hidden secret being exposed in public. "There indeed is no shortage of women like you who are racking their brains to marry Young Master Mu." Linda looked at Lisa with a sincere look. Seeing the restraining look on Lisa''s face turn deep red, she then added in a devil-may-care tone. " How about you marry the Young Master Mu? " The otherwise infuriated look on Lisa''s face suddenly turned into a hearty smile when Lisa heard this remark. May Shen was quick to spot the smile on Lisa''a face. That silly girl. How could she smile in here? She then kicked Lisa''a shoe hard under the table. Lisa felt a strong kick and immediately dropped her smile. What remained of the smile got mixed up with anger and for a while her face was twisted. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Charles Mu watched what was going on on this table with cold eyes and found Linda''s unyielding spirit quite challenging. Nheless, he still had to find out what this girl was up to. The way she yed this hard-to-get trick spoke volumes about her sophisticated character. "The marriage was arranged by elder members of both families, so there shall be no dy on this matter. " Charles Mu squinted at Linda like an old fox. "But I just got here, and..." Brimming with tears, Linda continued to look at Johnson with misty eyes. Johnson Xia had be restless. Although Lisa''s words could sound a bit harsh, but nheless straightforward and true. Now, even Charles had spoken on this matter. Why is it so hard for this daughter toe around? With this thought, a dash of impatience shed through Johnson''s mind and he frowned. "Linda, " said Johnson with a touch of exasperation in his tone, "You can not say no on this matter." Upon hearing this, Linda kept her head down, her shoulders quivering, and Johnson''s frown grew deeper. Seeing what happened, May Shen hurried to weigh in on the situation "Lady Linda just got back. It is only natural that she is reluctant to leave." "This astray girl was bent on returning home. Although she helped father get the contract, the whole thing still stinks of conspiracy. I don''t believe for a second that there is no ulterior motive behind her action, " casually reminded Lisa. This ongoing choir undermined Linda''s image in the eyes of Johnson. Charles Mu watched on the sideline with his lips slightly raised as those four put on this wonderful act. He had a glimpse of the sobbing Linda and rather surprisingly, he grew an odd appetite to see her retaliation. Even a feeble rabbit like her will bite when cornered. As expected, Linda looked up at the gloomy face of Johnson and then at the mocking faces of May Shen and Lisa Xia with red eyes and shivering lips. "But, tomorrow is the the death anniversary of my mother..." Ssh. It is as if a pebble was thrown into a tranquilke, causing rings of ripples. For a moment, the room was dead quiet. Not a word was heard except for Linda''s muffled sobbing sound. But there was no denying that this remark had stirred up a huge ripple effect for everyone. Johnson had been hit the hardest. The long-lost daughter had just gotten home and he was already being this harsh and heartless as to push her out, no, more like sell her out at the death anniversary of histe ex-wife. Beside, even then he was still being this aggressive and totally forgot the fact that tomorrow was the death anniversary of her mother. No matter what had happened back then, the deceased shall be honored. Johnson now was engulfed in such an intense guilt that when he looked at Linda, all the words were caught up on the throat. Linda knew her strategy had worked by the look at Johnson Xia, whose face was twitching, so she lowered her head while wiping her tears. Upon hearing this, the look on the face of May Shen suddenly changed. The living would not stand a chancepeting with the deceased, let alone the daughter of that bitch, who was as shrewd as a snake. Lisa had no knowledge of any of these things. But she knew that her father would probably go soft when he heard about the death anniversary of Linda''s mother and put off Linda''s departure to the Mu n. Wasn''t this a disguised blessing for her too? With this thought, Lisa decided to side with Linda. "Since it is her mother''s death anniversary, I guess a day''s dy won''t hurt." Johnson followed Lisa''s words by saying, "Indeed we have a death anniversary to arrange. I am to me for rushing this matter. May I ask Young Master Mu to wait a little longer?" Charles nodded and fixed his gaze on Linda. Ever since he ran into this girl, he had been constantly changing the way he thought about her. "In this case, I guess a few more days won''t be the end of the world." Johnson felt relieved to hear Charles saying that, and Linda, who had been wiping out tears with her head down the whole time, gave a little smile with the tips of her lips slightly raised. Charles Mu left the table after the dinner. Feeling guilty, Johnson sent a lot of stuff inpensation for her losses all those years. It was not until midnight that Linda stopped her crying, and Johnson also went back to rest with tears still hanging on his face. Linda quietly opened the window after Johnson left. She tip-toed along the windowsill and down to the outside of the kitchen. Where there are women, there are gossips and cat fights. As a firm believer of this principle, Linda crept into the corner of the kitchen back wall. The kitchen on the back was where one could find most of the women in the Xia n. Those elder women as well as young maids were all into gossips. Sure enough, Linda had hardly crouched down in the corner of the wall when She heard the lively discussion inside. "I dare say that Lady Lisa wants to marry Charles Mu." Chapter 8 Giving You Some Noodle Soup Chapter 8 Giving You Some Noodle Soup "But there is nothing to be done. The agreed betrothal stiptes that the eldest daughter should marry into the Mu n. If Lady Lisa could marry instead, His Lordship would not have gone to such lengths to bring Lady Linda home." "Indeed. If there were nothing in it for His Lordship, he would not have tried to find her, not after so many years." "It is said that the Xia n is going through a financial crisis and is seeking to regain its footing by this marriage with the Mu n. But the Mu n will ept nothing short of the eldest daughter of the Xia n." Nodding as she listened at the corner of the wall, Linda had now gotten the full picture. With this useful info at hand, Linda hurried back to her room and sifted through the online info. Coupled with the information she had garnered all those years, she now got the gist of the situation. A portion of the properties of the Xia n was registered under the name of Linda and her biological mother. May Shen had always wanted to seize those shareholdings, but she didn''t expect to find that the financial situation of the Xia n had been worsening over the past few years. Johnson Xia was left with no choice. After negotiating with the Mu n, he found out that the Mu n was willing to uphold their end of the deal, provided that the bride was the eldest daughter. That was the reason why Johnson began to find Linda who had been out in the world for so many years. There are no family love butmercial interests for the wealthy n. Linda sighed, both for her biological mother and for herself. However, she hade too far to turn back now. She must follow it through. She treated herself to a solid good sleep. By the time she woke up, Johnson Xia had already had servants prepare materials necessary for her biological mother''s death anniversary. Afterwards, Johnson led Linda to the mausoleum to make offerings to her biological mother. Linda, as well as her father who was carrying a heavy heart, did not speak much along the way. They returned with the same silent awkwardness. Just when Linda thought that nothing had happened, Johnson handed to her a few real estate papers when they got back. "You have been out there for so many years and I have nothing to make it up to you. Those houses are but a mere token of my sincere apology. I do not know any other better ways to make amends." "Thank you, father." "By the way, as for your sick foster mother, I have heard about her conditions and have already had her admitted to the finest hospital in town to receive the best treatments. You can ease your mind. But oddly, she refused to meet with me..., I wanted to thank her for all these years she spent raising you up." After hearing that her foster mother could receive the best treatments, Linda felt relieved and gave little attention to the part where her foster mother refused to meet with Johnson Xia. Drops of tears kept rolling in the eyes of Linda until Johnson left the room with a heavy heart. It was only then did Linda throw those papers onto the desk. She dide back. If she married into the Mu n, then the strength of the Mu n would be enough to restore the Xia n to its former glory, and perhaps made it even more prestigious. And the shareholdings under the name of Linda and her biological mother would once again be lucrative. If she were to want something from the Xia n, she would not settle for these mere houses. Nheless, Linda was still somewhat touched by Johnson''s remorse. After all, Johnson was not responsible for what had happened back then. What Linda truly wanted was to find out those who were responsible. Moreover, the death of her biological mother seemed far more After that night, Linda would head out to the Mu n with Charles Mu, so it was sort of thest night she spent in the Xia n. Although Linda had never met her biological mother, nor did she have a strong bonding with her, the natural feeling between a daughter and a mother had kept Linda''s spirit low to an extent that she could barely eat any food. By the time the night fell, her stomach had been growling in protest. Linda crept out of the room and went down to forage in the kitchen. As she opened the door of her chamber and prepared to go down, Linda identally kicked a flowerpot ced at the doorway, which gave out a slight voice that scared the hell out of Linda. She nced around and spotted no one. Everyone should be sound asleep at this time of the day and no servants were around in the vi. After putting back the flowerpot, Linda tip-toed towards the kitchen. It was midnight, and the cook and kitchen maid, as well as all the servants were all in bed. Upon reaching the kitchen, Linda heard a noise inside. It sounded like the voice of May Shen. "You should speed up that thing I entrusted you with. No more dy. I don''t want any surprises. That girl Linda is a bit hard to handle." ... "Well, it is settled then..." ... All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Intermittently Linda could hear some voices, though those voices were a bit unclear. But judging by the words of May Shen, Linda knew that this woman was up to no good! Why else would shee down to the kitchen where no one would go at this hour. There was a sound of footsteps from the kitchen, a clear sign that May Shen had finished her call and was about to leave. Linda hurriedly hided aside, waiting for May Shen to leave before entering the kitchen. The Xia n was a prestigious n in SH City with chefs recruited from five-star hotels. One could find no shortage of food ingredients inside the kitchen... Leftovers would be thrown away without seeing the inside of a fridge... After rummaging through the kitchen, Linda sighed and prepared to cook herself. She is very independent growing up as her foster mother was very busy at work to provide for her and her sister Cindy Xie. Therefore, most of the cooking fell on the shoulder of Linda, who had be quite a skilled cook herself. After she turned on the tap to wash some vegetables and got some meat pastas to make meat pasta noodles, Linda spotted Charles Mu, who was leaning against the kitchen door, looking at Linda with a mocking face. Linda felt blue the moment she spotted him. Although he was a fairly handsome man, but given what had happened back then, Linda could not help but roll her eyes every time she saw him. "Aren''t you in good spirits,ing down to the kitchen to cook yourself in the middle of the night?" said Charles Mu. Linda gave Charles a look, then she fetched some minced meat and returned to making her meat pasta noodle. "My spirits are nothingpared to yours. Coming to the kitchen in the middle of the night just to watch someone else cook?" Not affected by her taunting remark, Charles sauntered up to Linda, "Tsk, tsk. Aren''t you going to make some for me?" Linda rolled her eyes at Charles before immediately putting on a smiling face. Seeing that smile, Charles felt a sudden hitch in his heart, which felt rather odd. There was something between captivating and innocent about her magical smile that made her stand out from the crowd. However, the following remark made Charles feel like punching her. "Want to eat? You can beg me for it. Maybe I will give you some noodle soup." Linda was not interested in this egomaniac. She turned her back on Charles and got back to making her meat pasta noodle instead. As we all know, putting food in the bellyes before everything. After finishing making the meat pasta noodle, Linda then rinsed some cherry tomatoes for dessert. Although devoid of any ready-made food, the kitchen of the Xia n offered a slew of food ingredients. All the while, Charles had been sitting quietly on the chair next to her and stared at Linda with tilted head. Linda felt a numbing chill running through her back, which made her very ufortable. "Young Master Mu, don''t you have better thing to do than watching me eat? Is that your thing? Watching other people eat?" Chapter 9 Leaving the Xia Clan Chapter 9 Leaving the Xia n "What is wrong with me watching my fiancee eating?" Charles retorted. "Who is your fiancee? Marry whoever you want, but it is not going to be me." "Tsk, tsk, tsk, My Lady, you are good at this game. You purposely made a sound to lure me down here and then you put on a cooking show. Are you trying to impress me by acting as an ideal wife? Well?" Charles stroked his chin with a mocking smile ying at his lips. His sharp and clear eyes were not without a touch of disgust. He began to have a hard time deciphering this girl. What was she up to? ying hard to get? Making sound on purpose? Was he referring to the flowerpot that Linda identally knocked over? Only a few words popped out of Linda''s mind. Is he nuts? In a fit of anger, Linda grabbed Charles by the cor of his shirt, "Charles Mu, do you think you can go for one minute without being this cocky? I am hungry and simply trying to find something to eat in the kitchen!" Charles Mu grasped Linda''s hand instead, and with a swing of his hand, he pulled Linda into his arms. A whiff of intimate breath of Charles kept caressing Linda''s ear. Linda struggled to break free, but Charles''s grip was simply too tight for a girl. She thought Charles was beginning to enjoy bullying her. "Let go of me. What are you doing! In broad daylight! Making a move on a decentdy!" Linda yelled out loud whilst trying to wriggle her way out of Charles''s embrace. "In broad daylight? Decentdy? You? For a girl showing up at the Crown Club to call herself a decent Mad as Linda was, she started to pick up a dangerous vibe. Was this Charles trying to do something to her in this kitchen? Mustering all her strength, Linda pushed Charles back and ran back to her chamber without looking back. Fearing Charles would tag along, she locked the door. The thought of she being engaged to this obnoxious man gave Linda a headache. But she was dead beat, and after the shower, shey down on her warm and cozy bed fit for a princess and quickly dozed off to slumbend. Next morning. a servant woke Linda up when she was still dreaming. The zoomed-up face of the servant scared the hell out of her. She... Didn''t she lock the doorst night? It was strange that the servant could still manage to go in... "My Lady, rise and shine. After we get you properly dressed, you should go down stairs for your breakfast and then Young Master Mu will bring you back to his ce, " the servant smiled at Linda. Linda rubbed at her aching head. In order to have her vengeance, she had no choice. It was only an engagement with Charles Mu, not a wedding. She would have to be patient and wait until the Xia n could get back on its feet and the mystery surrounding her biological mother''s death was solved. Once the Xia n was strong again, Linda would have no trouble breaking off this engagement! The servants were done primping Linda up, and after Linda finished washing, she went downstairs. Down in the dinning room, Johnson Xia, May Shen and Lisa were all seated. Even Charles was already seated at the table. The breakfast had already been served, yet no one was eating except Charles. Seeing Lindaing down, Johnson Xia was beaming with smile. "Linda,e on down. Come and eat the breakfast. After that you will join Young Master Mu and go back to the Mu n." Linda very much liked to roll her eyes at him. Some father. Is it really necessary to remind her of this every time? "Sister Linda, what is the hold up? Don''t you see the whole family is waiting for you to have breakfast? What a ill-bred kid. No sense of punctuality at all." Before Linda could speak, she was greeted by a hail of mockery from Lisa. May Shen patted Lisa on the back of her hand while wearing a smile, and pretended to discipline her with a gentle rebuke, "Lisa, how could you speak to your sister like that. She is going to the Mu n. As the saying goes, a married daughter is like poured water. Soon it will be difficult for you to talk to her." Linda got the implication in her remarks. After Linda''s departure, Lisa would be the only daughter in the house. Lisa was the pampered girl who had always been living with Johnson, and that May Shen was bound to spew venom again. Over time, Johnson would probably forget about Linda. And Linda would ended up being a pawn in the grand scheme of the Xia n, nothing more. Had May Shen not sent people to murder her, Linda would have let go all of it and leave those two alone. But now, there was no way Linda would spare May Shen. Linda''s foster mother had always been very healthy and it was very odd that she should fall this ill. What really happened during that time? Linda was determined to get to the bottom of it. "Yes, my mother died early. Please take care of my father when I am gone." Johnson was distressed to see that Linda''s eyes began to well up with tears. He scolded, "May, what is wrong with you? You should know better than Lisa. Linda cane home anytime she wants after she marries." The face of May Shen turned pale as Johnson scolded her, yet she dared no say a word. After all, Johnson was still the man in the house. "Really? Thank you, father." Acting all ecstatic, Linda held Johnson''s arm and rubbed her face against it, which rekindled Johnson''s fatherly love towards her. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He did felt an intense guilt for this long-lost daughter. ... Leaning against the chair next to the dinning table, Charles enjoyed his breakfast as well as the "show" of Linda. His lips subconsciously broke out a smile and he stared at Linda for quite a while with his clear and deep eyes. This girl... Interesting... She is as sharp and prickly as a little hedgehog, and yet she pretends to be an innocent little rabbit here. After breakfast, a man sent by the Mu n to pick up Linda and Charles Mu also arrived. The person arrived was a young, good-looking man with a solemn face. He stood at the door in a respectful manner and said, "Young Master, Mydy. It''s time to go home. His lordship is expecting you two at home." Charles Mu nodded, "well, we should take our leave then." Linda was about to go to the Mu n with Charles Mu. Although she did not want to go, it beat staying here watching those two''s disgusting faces. Outside the door of the vi parked a ck Mercedes S600 sedan, which was followed by a row of other Mercedes. ... Linda took a look at the car and started twitching her eyes. If she remembered correctly, the S600 is the bulletproof S-ss Mercedes sedan. This model is almost exclusively owned by political and business leaders worldwide. Chapter 10 Getting off the Car on the Highway Chapter 10 Getting off the Car on the Highway After pretending to be sentimental about her leave, Linda got in the sedan without looking back. The sedan ran smoothly on its way back to the Mu n. Linda closed her eyes and prepared to have a snap. Her head was aching as she did not sleep wellst night and got up early. Linda had barely slept for a few minutes when she felt someone breathing on her face, which smelt rather pleasant. Linda was taken aback by what clearly was the zoomed-up pretty face of Charles when she opened her eyes. "Gosh! What are you doing? Trying to give me a heart attack?" muttered Linda with her red, smooth lips, while her hands were patting on her chest. After slowly loosening up his tie, Charles said, "Don''t you see you have got some crumbs on your lip? Your way of eating is way too sloppy for a Lady of the Xia n." "I will eat however I want. What is it to you?" Linda had had enough of this Young Master Mu, who had been sticking his nose into her every business when she was not married to him yet! What would happen when she did marry him? What then? "You are my fiancee. That makes it my business! You don''t think it will be easy to be the Lady in my house, do you?" said Charles in a cold tone with his eyebrows slightly frowned. "You think I want to marry you? You don''t want me as the Lady in your house? Fine, there is more than one Lady in the Xia n anyway. That Lady Lisa will suit you just fine, won''t she?" retorted Linda. ... Charles was rendered speechless, and the color on his face changed slightly. "Paul, stop the car." Crap! Is this guy going to kick her out of the car and make her walk all the way back home? Linda secretly gave Charles a cautious look. The look on Charles''s face was stone-cold as if he could somehow freeze people to death if he was not being cautious. The car slowly ground to a halt. "What is up, Young Master?" The chauffeur Paul turned around and asked. Before Charles could utter a word, Linda held his arm with a beaming smile and said in a rather sweet tone, "Now, now, I am just messing with you..." "Get out, " Ordered Charles with his thin lips slightly opened. "Young Master, this is the highway...It seems..." said Paul with hesitation. "Get out. Don''t make me say it for the third time..." said Charles slowly. Linda was deeply frustrated. That was one touchy guy. Like Paul said, this was the highway. It would be extremely dangerous for her to step out of the car. If he was gonna do it, at least he could wait until they got off it. Is this how the Mu n treats its future Lady in the house? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. In a fit of anger, Linda kicked the door open and stormed out while wearing a four-inch high heel. Linda could not help but yell, "I don''t need your stupid car! Charles Mu, you will hear from me again, you pervert!" After about 40 feet, the car stopped again and the car door was open. The chauffeur Paul stepped out and gave Linda a cellphone. He whispered to Linda''s ear, "Lady Linda, please don''t fight the Young Master, or else you are going to have a hard time at the Mu n." After finishing his words, Paul headed back. Charles Mu stuck his head out of the window and said, "There is a built-in navigation app in it. I give you two hours to find your way to my house...or there will be consequences." After Charles was done talking, the car ran on slowly. "My god, this guy is for real. He really dumped me on the highway. That is just cold!" It was her first day to the Mu n, so the outfit Xia n had prepared for Linda was a very formal- looking and elegant gown and a pair of four-inch high heels. This outfit would kill at a banquet, but, out on the highway, it became rather a nuisance for Linda. Charles Mu gave his order in the car, "Sent someone to follow her, but do not help her." "Yes, Young Master." Barely after a few dozen feet, Linda started to feel such an excruciating pain in her feet that she had to take off the high heels and trudged on the highway barefooted. Luckily for Linda, the surface of the highway was rather smooth without too many gravels. Based on the navigation app in the cellphone that Charles gave her, she put the distance between where she stood to Charles''s house at roughly nine miles. Linda was outraged by the thought of marrying that pervert Charles Mu. What could she have possibly done to deserve this! She looked at the navigation app carefully and realized that after about 0.6 miles she could be off the highway. Afterwards, she intended to take a cab to the Mu n! After another 500 yards, a ck sedan stopped beside Linda. Does that bastard finallye around and sent someone to pick her up? That is more like it. Linda was about to get in the car when she discovered something suspicious. This car beside her... It was not a Mercedes but a ck Honda. If Linda''s memory was any good, she remembered that all six sedans of the Mu n are Mercedes when she left home. But then... Whose car is it? Before she could think twice, two masked hunky men sprang out of the car. "You..." Before she could finish the sentence, Linda smelt a bizarre fragrance and cked out. * Charles''s car ran smoothly off the highway and headed slowly towards the vi of the Mu n. Back in the vi of the Mu n, Charles began to attend to the daily business. "Bad news, Young Master. We''ve lost Lady Linda." Paul dashed in. With a sudden contraction of his pupils, Charles Mu closed the lid on hisptop and asked, "What happened? Didn''t You send someone to follow her?" "Yes, the men have been following her the whole time. But they dared note too close, fearing she might spot them. But then in a blink of eye, Lady Linda got in a ck Honda. I have already sent someone to pull up the surveince footage in the vicinity and found out that the te number of this ck Honda is SHb36788." Charles nodded with a depressed look and said, "Well, leave me!" * Dripping, dripping, dripping... There was the sound of trickling water. When Linda woke up, she found herself blind folded and her mouth was taped with scotch tape. Linda shook her wrist hard and found that she was tied to a chair. "Are you awake, Lady Linda? Long time no see." Linda heard a familiar sound. It was a moldy underground depot with gleaming light and waves of putrid smell which made Linda feel like throwing up. Suddenly the ck cloth used to blindfold Linda was pulled off. Linda had not gotten used to the strong light, so she narrowed her eyes and squinted at the man standing in front of her. "You don''t remember me?" Chapter 11 The Designated Daughter in Law Chapter 11 The Designated Daughter in Law The man in front of her was in his forties or fifties, wearing suit and a horrifying scar on his left cheek. There was also ster cast on his right arm. Of course, Linda remembered. Walker Chen. The very man who had been screwing around with the wife of Dous Zhou, the boss of the Zhou Company. Initially, Walker Chen and Dous Zhou were close business partners. But things went south when Linda took the photos and recordings of him having an affair with the wife of Dous Zhou. That was why Linda was able to get the contract from the Zhou Company and mitigate the financial pressure on the Xia n. "Don''t feel like talking? You''re going mute or something?" Linda rolled her eyes, feeling rather amused. Didn''t this moron realize that she was still taped? How was she supposed to talk? Realizing this, Walker Chen walked up to Linda. With a ruthless pull, he torn down the the scotch tape covering Linda''s mouth. One word, painful. Three words, too freaking painful. Linda stretched her mouth for a bit, feeling quite stinging when the tape was torn off. This Walker Chen was not messing around here. Didn''t he understand that he should not treat a pretty, delicate girl such as herself in this way? "Well look at that, it is Mr. Chen. How have you been? What''s up?" Linda knew very well the art of ttery. After all, she was at the mercy of Walker Chen at that moment, and she must ingratiate herself with him and lived to fight another day. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Who would have thought that Lady Linda still remembers me? What do you think is up with me?" Raising his hand, Walker Chen pointed at the scar on his face and said to Linda in a ferocious tone, "With your blessing, my life has been very peachy." "Mr. Chen, we can talk about this." "What is there to talk about? Heh! My Lady, don''t you understand? You have utterly ruined me, and now you want to talk about it?" Walker Chen was trembling with anger by this thought, and his wound was acting up again. If it were not for this bitch, he would still be married, and her wife would not have taken his son and forbidden him from seeing his son again. And the partnership with the Zhou Company would not have fallen apart. His sex scandal had been widely covered by media, causing the share price of hispany to plummet. Several major shareholders were pulling out and thepany was on the verge of bankruptcy. He himself was also beat up by gangsters hired by Dous Zhou. The list went on! This girl was the cause of all his miseries! "Well, Mr. Chen, cool down. I did not mean for any of this to happen. I am just as much of a victim as you." Linda tried to appease Walker Chen with sweet talk and a fake smile on her face, but in reality, she had been racking her mind to get out of this ce. It appeared that her kidnap was an act of well-conceived retaliation by Walker Chen. Otherwise she would not have been kidnapped not long after she got out of the car. He must have been stalking her for days, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Would Charles find out about her kidnap? Would hee to her rescue? After much deliberation, Linda gave herself an affirmative answer. Charles Mu had told her to get to the vi of the Mu n in two hours. If she failed to show up in time, Charles Mu would surely notice her absence. She was engaged to Charles Mu, and whether he hated her or not, Charles would feel duty-bound to save her, as he had to answer for the elder members of his family as well as the Xia n. After all, it was him who picked her up from the Xia n! So all she had to do is to sit tight and bide her time. The strength of the Mu n was far more powerful than it let on. With the intelligencework of the Mu n, it would not be hard to track her location. "Do you know? Because of your meddling, my wife and my son all left me and my career has hit the bottom. I have nothing now, and it is all your doing! Why you did this to me? What have I done to deserve this? The wife of Dous Zhou and I were ymates growing up! You know shit! Walker Chen was a bit hysterical, his face twitching out of anger. It was a horrific sight. You got some nerves trying to justify what you did. You were beat up because you were screwing other man''s wife. Man like you deserves to be divorced. What good will it do for your wife to keep you around? Linda was rendered speechless. She secretly called Walker names while kept sucking up to him with her words. "How about this, Mr. Chen? I know you are feeling down right now. I used to study psychology back in university. How about you and I chat for a while? Maybe that will make you feel better." It was all for buying more time! "No more bullshit. I tell you this bitch. No matter what you say today, you are looking at certain death!" "But..." Turning around, Walker Chen pinched Linda''s white and pretty face with his rough hand, his face gleaming with lust. "Before I kill you, I want to enjoy the sight of the Lady of the Xia n being fucked under someone''s crutch. That will be... pretty exciting." Linda had a bad hunch and her heart sunk. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The door of the underground depot was open and two man came in. One is fat, and the other skinny. The skinny one looked like a rascal with his wretched face, and the fat one with fat floppy cheek kept looking at Linda with a sordid look, looking excited. He must have been thinking something obscene. "Bo...Bo...Boss, this chick... is hot. Are you sure we...we... can bang her?" Linda could not help but burst into augh when she heard the skinny one, who turned out to be a stutter. Walker Chen was sitting on a sofa with a straight face. He gave Linda a look and said, "Well, keep her alive. When you are done with her, I will have a go myself, and then sell her to Africa as a whore." Only then did Linda realize that next to the sofa where Walker Chen sat, there was a camera on a tripod facing directly at her the whole time. As soon as Walker Chen gave a wink, the fatty and the skinny one next him started rubbing their hands while looking at Linda with dirty looks. They yelled, "Hey, beauty. I aming." The fatty even began to unbuckle his belt...The fluctuating piles of fat meat on his face made Linda feel nauseated. "Br... Br... Bro, I call dibs on her upper part. You take the lower part?" "Fine, and afterwards we will switch." "Sounds like a n." Listening to this dirty dialogue, Linda knew there was no getting out of this by being witty. So she calmly yelled at them, "Get away from me! If you so much as touch my finger, the Mu n will dig out your ancestors'' graves! I am the daughter inw of the Mu n, hand-picked by His Lordship!" Chapter 12 A Bloody Cut Chapter 12 A Bloody Cut The Mu n? Even these two ignorant rascals would know a thing or two about the Mu n! Everyone in SH City knows the Mu n. It is the n that holds sway over the economy and politics of the SH City! So this pretty girl is Linda Xia, the famed Lady of the Xia n who is engaged to the eldest son of the Mu n, Charles Mu? Terrified, those two looked to Walker Chen, not knowing what to do. They dared not cross the Mu n. After lighting up a cigarette, Walker Chen slowly opened his mouth. "Linda Xia. The eldest daughter of the Xia n and the soon-to-be Lady of the Mu n? What a stroke of luck. If a big news were to break out about the eldest daughter of the Xia n having a threesome before she marries to the Mu n... I wonder if the Mu n would still take you in then..." Those two understood what he said. The skinny one asked, "Boss, can we get a raise, on top of that one hundred thousand Yuan you promised? After this, we dare not stay in SH City anymore..." "Fine, I will throw in an extra fifty thousands. No more. My money is tight recently!" The wholepany was going bankrupt. Of course, the money was tight! Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After being promised a generous raise, the fatty and the skinny one made up their minds and walked up to Linda once again. Linda began to think of a new strategy with her eyes closed. What to do! What to do! She can''t very well let these rascals rape her! Before she realized it, the hands of the fatty were already on her smooth face. Looking at Linda''s face, her red and glossy lips and enchanting eyes, the fatty felt like ejacting already. ... Just when the hands of the fatty were about to take their forage further south, the door of the depot was opened once again. No, this time it was kicked open! Linda turned around and she saw Charles Mu. Finally, Charles Mu came to her rescue. Linda felt relieved. Although deep down, she did not think Charles to be any better, he was still way better than this old timer Walker Chen! The moment Walker Chen saw Charles Mu, the look on his face turned. Instead of rushing into the room, Charles Mu took his time propping up against the door with his arms folded, looking intrigued by the goings-on inside. "You dare touch my girl?" The hands of Walker Chen were shaking. He then stubbed out the cigarette and pulled out a fruit knife. Striding forward, he put the fruit knife on Linda''s neck, yelling, "Charles Mu! Don''te any closer. I don''t care if she is your girl!" She ruined my family. I want her to pay dearly." "Walker Chen. Before all these, it had only costed you a wife, a son and yourpany. Now, are you going to let it cost you a life in prison?" Charles Mu was ying with the dragon ring on his index finger while looking down with his usual calmness, Walker Chen sneered, saying, "Linda Xia is in my hands. You are in no position to bargain with me. You think you can be faster than my knife?" "...Well, I guess we will see about that. " Hardly had Charles Mu finished his words when a tinny steel ball was shot from the dragon ring worn on his index finger and found its way to Walker''s hand holding the knife. Feeling an extreme pain, Walker Chen lost his grip on the knife, which then immediately dropped to the floor. Seizing the moment, Charles Mu stepped forward and stamped his foot on Walker''s big belly. With a loud bang, Walker Chen fell crushing down to the concrete floor. Such was the force of Charles''s kick. Howling with pain, Walker Cheny on the ground, unable to get up. Linda waited for Charles Mu to untie herself, only to find that he did not move an inch. She felt a sudden burst of anger. Was this guy here to watch her suffer? "What is the hold-up? Hurry up and untie me!" "Tsk, tsk, tsk. A bit rude for someone asking for a favor, eh?" "Do I have to kick your ass?" Strangely, every time Linda had a conversation with Charles, she would immediately feel a seething rage. The sight of Linda getting all worked up put Charles Mu in a good mood and his lips could not help but raise up a bit. However, he eventually came around behind Linda and untied her. Charles''s tease came at a bad time when Linda was looking for a way to avenge what had happened to her. Now that she was untied, Linda thought about turning around and gave Charles Mu the taste of her high heel by stamping on his foot. A streak of white light shed through Linda''s eyes as she turned around. It was a knife. Lying on his stomach, Walker Chen cast his stone-cold gaze on the back of Charles like a serpent gauging its prey. He aimed at the back of Charles with the fruit knife that was knocked down a while ago. Crap, a stab in the back would properly kill the Young Master of the Mu n. Linda jumped at Charles Mu with all the might she could muster. Charles Mu was taken aback by Linda''s movement. Just when he was about to tease her on her new- found passion, he spotted Walker Chen. Walker Chen was lying on the floor. With the fruit knife at hand, he made his stab as hard as he physically can. Charles Mu had only begun to realize Walker''s intent. He hurriedly shunned away while holding Linda in his arms. But it was a bit toote. Walker''s knife stilled managed to sh a bloody cut on Linda''s arm. The blood began to seep out... It was horrifying... The word "pain" was the only thing hovering on Linda''s mind. "Linda, " yelled Charles, who quickly pressed her cut with his hands. "Son of a bitch. It hurts..." Tears kept rolling in Linda''s eyes as she felt an extreme pain. The pale, sweaty, tinny face of Linda and the agonizing look on her face somehow managed to induce a tinge of panic in Charles. The door of the underground depot was opened once again. Those who came barging in were none other than Paul and a bunch of men in ck suite, among them were two men, each dragging the fatty and the skinny rascal, who were on their knees. Sensing the tide was turning against them, those two had tried to make a run for it, only to be captured by Paul''s men. "Young Master, My Lady. Are you OK?" Upon entering, Paul was petrified to see those two sitting on the floor with blood stains all over Charles. After shaking his head, Charles Mu gave a look at the crawling Walker with a gloomy cold look on his face. He then held Linda up with both his hands and said, "I am fine. I leave this mess to you and I will take her to the hospital." "Yes, sir!" Charles then strode out of the depot while holding the wounded Linda with his arms, and got in his Mercedes 600. The car drove on with a loud, thunderous roar. Driving with his one hand, Charles ced Linda''s head on hisps so she could have something to lie on. Linda was never the type to endure pain, so she was clearly in agony at this moment. Those who have been injured before know that the most painful moment isn''t when you are cut. It is those twinges of pain that follow in between the pulses after you have been cut that hurt the most. "Hey, you are not dead, are you?" Charles Mu looked at Linda while driving the car. Chapter 13 Marrying the Lady of the Xia Clan for Real Chapter 13 Marrying the Lady of the Xia n for Real Linda was enraged by what Charles said. She rolled her eyes at him and relocated her head to a more "Would it kill you to speak like a decent human being? If it weren''t for saving you, I would not have ended up being cut. This sudden move startled Charles. He could feel a burning fire in his loin. What was this girl doing? Was she still trying to seduce him even in this condition? "I did not ask you to save me." Linda was furious over Charles''s frivolous reply, yet there was nothing she could do, so she closed her eyes in anger without uttering a word. "Linda Xia, what is with the silence? Don''t you want to say something in return? Aren''t you always the talkative one?" While driving, Charles Mu kept checking on Linda intermittently with his head down. She was lying across Charles''s legs. From where Charles sat, he could clearly see the "profoundly deep" cleavage of her white and smooth breasts. Charles Mu shook his head hard, his eyes shrouded with mixed feelings. He had always been very reserved when it came to girls. But for reason he could not fathom, this girl always managed to turn him on. Charles was driving fast and within 20 minutes they were already at the hospital. This was the best private hospital that the Mu n could offer and it offered its service exclusively for the Mu n. It only admitted patients from the members or friends of the Mu n. Upon arriving at the hospital, Charles Mu helped Linda get out of the car, who looked terrible as the result of the excruciating pain on her arm. Stooping down, Charles lifted her up by the waist, his eyes shing. Linda was taken by surprise, "Put me down, I can walk by myself." "Hold still." Two simple words somehow quelled any protest Linda might had. She opened her mouth, yet forgot what to say next. There was something serious and irrefutable about the look on this man''s face. Sensing no resistance from Linda, Charles Mu strode into the hospital with her lying on his arms. "Young Master Mu, Doctor Xu is expecting you in the room." Upon entering the hospital, there were immediately nurses who gathered around to check on Linda. The hospital had been promptly informed of Charles''s arrival by Paul and it had been on stand-by the moment it received the instruction. Doctor Anna Xu was a 30-year-old, pretty and generous woman and the best doctor in this private hospital, who graduated from the best medical school in the world - Loma Linda University. When she was a kid, her parents died of a car ident, and it was the Mu n that helped with her schooling and funded her study at the LLU. She had been working in this private hospital as a gesture of gratitude ever since she returned. * After Anna received the call from Paul, she was fully prepared. She too wanted to meet this legendary girl who was about to marry Charles Mu. A note of surprise shed through Anna''s eyes when she saw Charles walking into the room with Linda lying on his arms. But then she quickly resumed her usual calm. She had never seen Charles hold a girl before. "Young Master. What happened to your wife, excuse me, the Lady?" "Ann, she has been cut in the arm by a knife. Come have a look at her." Charlesid Linda on a chair after he entered the room. The word "wife" felt weird to Linda. After giving Charles a look, she began to dive into her thoughts. Anna was very deft in what she was doing. She quickly put on a mask and started sterilizing Linda''s arm. "My Lady, bear with me. The clothes is stuck onto your cut and I will have to use scissors to cut open your clothes. You might feel painful when the clothes on your cut was pulled. "You need to cut my clothes? Fine, then you tell this jerk to go away." Using her another uninjured arm, Linda pointed at Charles Mu. Not knowing how to respond to her disgust towards Charles, Anna said, "Young Master, you are covered in blood. Why don''t you go change your clothes?" "You soulless bastard. What was I thinking trying to save you? I should have let you rot in that depot. Having finished venting his anger, Charles Mu took off that blood-stained white shirt, dumped it on the floor, pushed the door open and then left. "What was that about? Egomaniac, " scolded Linda in a weak voice. Was she supposed to allow Charles Mu to sit and watch while the doctor cut open her clothes? Grudgingly, Anna made a smile. Lowering her head, she picked up a medical scissors and started to operate on Linda''s cut. She said to Linda, "My Lady. Don''t be mad. I think the Young Master was being nice to you. I have never seen him hold another girl before." "How could that be? You clearly didn''t see what I have seen. A couple days ago, I have seen him having sex with another girl in a night club!" Anna shook her hand with a tinge of smile in her fairy-like eyes, "That would never happen, My Lady. Young Master is not that type. There must be more to that story." "Whatever, I could not care less about him. And you don''t have to call me My Lady. It felt weird. You can call me Linda." Although notpletely trusting what Anna said, Linda somehow found this doctor quite likable. Anna was no prude, so she replied with a smile on her face, "Fine, Linda." Being a likable girl herself, coupled with the fact Linda and Anna were roughly of the same age, Linda began to bond with this girl. The two chatting was also very helpful as it can distract Linda from the pain when Anna operated on her cut. SH International Airport. Violet Xing, the mother of Charles Mu, had returned from LA with loads of luxuries she bought from a shopping spree. She was followed by a procession of entourages carrying dozens of bags. Forty years had gone by without leaving a mark on her face. Her white, smooth face resembled that of a 30-year-old, a clear indication that she was well-preserved. When Violet Xing was shopping in the States, she spotted a limited edition of Noble ties, only 20 of them avable worldwide. She wanted to give that tie to her precious son. She could not help but smile with her lips slightly raised upwards at the thought of her handsome and capable son wearing this luxurious tie. The chauffeur had already been waiting at the underground garage. When violet Xing approached, he immediately opened the car door in a respectful manner. "Right this way, My Lady." The car ran on slowly after she was seated. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Where is the Young Master?" asked Violet Xing. "My Lady, the Young Master was out picking up the Lady of the Xia n this morning." answered the chauffeur respectfully. "The Lady of the Xia n? Did James Mu really want to honor the engagement made in the past? Did he want his son to marry that Lady from the Xia n for real? Hasn''t she gone missing all these years? They have found her?" Violet Xing was furious at this thought. Back then, she had spoken against this engagement. However, James Mu was very persistent and there was not much she could do to stop it. Chapter 14 Especially Those of the Qi Clan Chapter 14 Especially Those of the Qi n The one Violet referred to as James Mu was none other than the father of Charles Mu. Sensing the frustration from the back seat, the chauffeur replied cautiously, "Yes, about a week ago, we received words from the Xia n that they have found the eldest daughter atst." "Give him a call and ask when they will be back. I would love to meet this newly-found eldest daughter of the Xia n. Violet''s spirit was brought low when she heard the news. The sight of her cold, straight face made the chauffeur anxious with sweats all over his forehead. After he got off the phone, the chauffeur replied, "My Lady, Young Master is in the hospital on XW Road. "What is he doing in a hospital?" "We don''t know yet. But ording to the hospital, Young Master was covered in blood with the Lady of the Xia nying on his arms when he entered the hospital..." "What!" The words "covered in blood" scared the hell out of Violet Xing. Was this Lady of the Xia n a jinx? Howe her son ended up in the hospital on the very day when he was out picking her up? "Turn around and take me to the hospital!" "Yes, My Lady." After wiping off the sweats, the chauffeur turned around and headed straight to the hospital. Upon arriving at the hospital, Violet Xing charged in in a hurry without knowing what was going on inside the hospital. It happened around the same time when Linda and Doctor Xu were having a good chat. Anna had finished operating on Linda''s cut. After wrapping up the cut, Anna gave Linda a long shirt to put on. Much to Linda''s embarrassment, she found that the shirt was barely covering her butt. However, there was nothing to be done about that. The gorgeous and expensive dress had already been ruined beyond repair. "Linda, when you get back, try to keep you arm off water, or else the cut might get infected. And also... You should remind the Young Master to change your wound dressing in time..." Before Anna could finish her words, the door of the treatment room was banged open. Looking up, Anna could see that the intruder was none other than the mother of Charles Mu, the most prestigious Lady of the Mu n. "Mydy, what brings you here?" Anna stood up with a gentle smile on her face. Instead of answering Anna, Violet Xing cut straight to the chase and yelled, "Where is my son?" The way she looked at it, Anna was but one of many thousands of poor students that the Mu n sponsored. She wasn''t even fit to lick her shoe, let alone talking to her. Apparently, Anna had grown immune to violet''s slight as if it was to be expected. She was about to reply that Charles Mu was out changing his clothes. Before Anna could gave her answer, Violet Xing nced over the room, and cast her eyes on the blodd-stained shirt on the floor. She could make out that this was Charles''s clothes. The blood-stained shirt convinced Violet Xing that the girl in front of her was responsible for her son''s injury. "You are the new-found Lady of the Xia n? Where is my son? You are quite something, aren''t you? You are already jeopardizing the life of my son even before you marry into our house!" growled Violet Xing, who looked at Linda with cold eyes and a slightly frowning look. The title "Lady" gave Linda the idea as to who the intruder was. The furious woman was clearly here to point fingers. But Linda didn''t recall Charles being injured. It was her that got cut in the arm for nothing, and it was as painful as hell. "Young Master''s clothes was dirty and he went to have it changed in the next room. He is unharmed. The injured is Lady Linda, your daughter inw." Seeing that Violet was clearly mistaken, Anna hurriedly exined. Although not being raised in the prestigious Xia n and receiving no elite education like those well- endowed, Linda still had good manners. Her foster mother had taught her a lot about a decent life. She was taught that she should not be too proud nor too servile and never allow her emotions to get the better of her. Though feeling angry over the attitude of the mother of Charles Mu and her incessant mocking and insinuations, Linda still remained quiet with a smiling face. For one thing, this woman was going to be her nominal future mother inw. It would do Linda''s investigation no good for her to be on bad terms with her. For another thing, Linda was in no mood to argue since her arm still hurt. "What Lady? I have never acknowledged her as my daughter inw! What is going on here? Why did Charlie end up here in the hospital when he was only there at your house to pick you up?" Violet Xing felt somewhat relieved to know that her son was unharmed, and yet, what with her frowning eye brow and cold face, she still looked overbearing. Linda could clearly see a note of disdain in her eyes. "I was kidnapped along the way, " answered Linda calmly. Even under Violet''s sharp gaze, she still remained neither overbearing nor servile. She would not acknowledge her as the daughter inw of the Mu n? All the better! It was not like Linda wanted to be engaged to Charles Mu. "Kidnap? Who will bother to kidnap a nobody? What sort of a mess have you got yourself into?" Violet''s otherwise delicately polished face was made gloomy by her bad opinions of Linda. Hadn''t this Lady of the Xia n gone missing for all these years? There was no way that her kidnap could have something to do with business conflict. She must have been a bad influence. Violet grew more displeased with Linda. Before Linda could said a word, they heard Charles''s voice from the doorway. "Mother, why are you here?" Charles Mu had already put on clean clothes and his hair was still wet from the bath. This hospital was owned by the Mu n, so it was not surprising that Charles could take a bath here. "Charlie, When I get off the ne, I was surprise to know that you are in the hospital, covered in blood. The way I see it, you and that Lady of the Xia n are not meant to be together, otherwise you would not have run into this mess the first time you two meet." Even though Anna had explicitly exined that Charles was unharmed, Violet Xing still grabbed Charles to have a thorough check-up on him. "Yes, I am covered in blood, " nodded Charles. However, he continued, "But... It is not my blood. Linda was cut in the arm trying to save me." "Whatever the case, this is a bad omen. How about I tell your father to cancel the engagement? How can we take a joke made in the past seriously? As luck will have it, Amy is about to return from abroad. It is best if you can spend more time with Amy. She is a decent Lady with educated family background... Her uncle works in the gov...." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She was interrupted by the sight of her own son walking right past her and crouching down in front of Linda. The usual mocking look in Charles''s eyes suddenly turned soft in a way that made Linda ufortable, "Is it still painful, Babe? I am to me for your injury. Allow me to make it up to you when we get back." "Charlie! You really like this girl?" Being ignored by her own son infuriated Violet Xing. "Mother, I am not interested in other girls, especially those of the Qi n." Chapter 15 Thumps up for Charles Mus Acting Chapter 15 Thumps up for Charles Mu''s Acting Linda Xia was amused by the conversation between Charles Mu and his mother. Charles Mu''s acting was quite impressive, especially the softness in his eyes, which almost persuaded Linda that she was the love of his life. However, Linda Xia did enjoy the fact that Violet was rejected outright by her own son. Since Charles Mu intended to put on an act, she''d better y along. Linda Xia rested her soft fair little hands on Charles Mu''s shoulder as she leaned forward into his arms,"I''m not sure, but my head is still in pain." At first Charles was surprised, but then a trace of meaningful smile developed on his lips. Was she ying along with him? Charles''s big hand held around Linda Xia''s slim waist before she knew it. The burning heat of his firm palm reached Linda''s body through her light clothes, which left Linda feeling hard to catch her breath. "Very well then, I''ll get you home to have some rest now." He was wearing a subtle smile. Charles Mu carried her up again and came forward to his mother,"Mother, it''s gettingte, you should get some rest as well after your exhausting flight from the States. Have you seen Dad yet?" Violet Xing was stunned,"Aren''t youing home with me?" "I got a date with Linda! We might as well spend some more time together since we are soon to be engaged, don''t you think so?" With love almost spilling over from his doting eyes, Linda Xia was once again in astonishment at Charles Mu''s smooth acting. Charles Mu was absolutely a genuine award-winning actor in front of his mother. Linda Xia could only pay her respect to Charles Mu. Charles Mu still held Linda tightly in his arms even if they had left the hospital. Linda was docilely leaned on his chest along their way out, unknowingly distracting his mind as her breaths lingering around his neck with itchy temptations. Charles Mu unconsciously fasten his arms around Linda''s light and soft body. Feeling the pressure from her waist, Linda suddenly went blush and secretly cursed,"Asshole, how dare you feel me up like this! " She tapped Charles Mu on his shoulder,"That is enough, now that the show''s over, just let go of me!" "OK," Charles Mu straightly withdrew his hands without warning. Linda was totally off guard and fell t to the ground. She waspletely pissed off... "Ouch, Charles Mu, what the heck are you doing?" Linda Xia rubbed her butt while turning to Charles Mu in fury. However, the culprit simply waved his hand,"You told me to let go of you." Linda gnashed her teeth in hatred and a rush of fury welled up from the bottom of her heart. This man was a downright asshole. Charles Mu obviously seemed to enjoy the funny look on Linda''s face. He then held out his hand trying to pull her up. Linda pped his hand away,"fuck off." "Well? quite obstinate." "It''s about dignity. I never ept anything handed out in contempt." Linda Xia tried to stand up on her own. However her butt did hurt as hell... Linda finally got herself up from the ground after several struggling attempts. It suddenly struck Linda that the only thing she''s wearing now was a long shirt. Given the situation, idental exposure seemed unavoidable before she could walk home safe and sound. What''s worse, Linda Xia had no idea where she was. It would be herself that had to pay the price if she chose to leave in this condition. The thought sobered Linda Xia up. She wondered how irrational she had be when it came to Charles Mu. Linda Xia could only swallow her fury. Instead of smashing a hole on his head, she tried to focus on her butt. One may unreasonablely held the dress responsible for such an inconvenient situation where the dress she wore this morning was nothing but rags now since it was rudely cut by scissors. Surprisingly, Charles Mu took off his shirt and crouched down to tie it around Linda''s waist while she was still engaged in plotting,"Come on, let''s go, This is taking too much time. There''s a ce I want to show you." "Not a chance, I want to go home." Linda had no intent to back down. Charles Mu threw his arm around Linda''s waist in a breeze and whispered in her ear,"Don''t you ever wonder why Walker Chen could locate your position and snap you off the road in such a short time?" Linda Xia nked out for a second. Charles Mu''s fluttering breaths were floating over her ears, which made her feel rather itchy. He continued,"And how dare he take such an unbridled revenge without even considering the consequences?" His words sessfully distracted Linda Xia from the idea of going back to the Xia n. Instead, she could only follow Charles Mu. Charles Mu''s speech was too thought-provoking that Linda Xia couldn''t help reviewing the whole thing once again. How could Walker Chen know the exact date when she was about to make her journey to the Mu n. And how could he appear precisely where she was dropped? It''s on highways in broad daylight. The car must must have followed them all the way to seek its opportunity since Linda Xia left the Xia n. Charles Mu carried her into the car. Charles Mu found himself starting to enjoy the feeling of holding her in his arms. It''s ratherfortable. Charles Mu got in the car after throwing her into the backseat. Paul started the car up and slowly drived away from the hospital. Meanwhile, Violet Xing stood still in the hospital, watching the drama outside with inquiring eyes. Violet N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Xing was totally confused. What on earth was his son really up to? * Linda Xia and Charles Mu seated themselves on the backseat. Linda was still a little cross about what just happened, and preferred silence rather than talks with Charles Mu for the time being. However she couldn''t hold it to herself for any longer. "There was only one possible exnation for Walker Chen knowing my schedule. There is a mole in the Xia n. I think it has everything to do with my stepmother." Building on that theory, Linda began to trace the whole thing back through a long process of reasoning. "Well done. You are not that stupid. Indeed, she is involved." Charles Mu nodded with slight appreciation over Linda Xia''s keen perception. The ces where the Mu n''s intelligencework could extend to was beyond anyone''s wildest imagination, which enabled Charles to locate Walker Chen''s basement within five minutes after the kidnap. Three hours after he saved Linda Xia from the abandoned basement, the intelligencework had already found out the whole truth and filled Charles Mu in on every detail. To be more precisely, thework was loyal to Charles Mu himself rather than the Mu n. It took orders directly from Charles Mu. "By the way, what''s the thing shot from your ring when you came to save me?" Linda just ignored his arrogant and annoying face and stared at Charles Mu''s fingers. The dragon ring was still on. Chapter 16 Walker Chen is Dead Chapter 16 Walker Chen is Dead Charles Mu raised his hand and answered honestly,"The ring is actually a hidden weapon with multiple functions. It can be a recorder, and a camera. What you saw back then was a steel ball shot from its lower part which hurts no less than a real gun. But the steel ball also a micro monitor once it was embedded in human vessels." Linda was stunned. Is it even possible for a tiny ring to be so multifunctional? It sounded like the weapon of James Bond. "Seriously? Where did you get this? I don''t see any difference. Are you just ying with me?" Linda Xia pulled Charles Mu''s hand closer to have a look at the ring. Still, she found nothing peculiar. "A pig would climb up trees before you figure out this ring." "You!" Linda Xia was choked by his words and simply turn her back at Charles Mu. A smile developed on Charles Mu''s face as he gazed upon the girl standing before him with his pretty eyes. The shirt enveloping her body was rather transparent with top two buttons unbuckled, which ensured a vague yet bewitching view of her breast. What''s the saying about too much boobs and not enough brains? It seemed quite doubtful to Charles Mu. The dragon ring was thetest technology painstakingly developed by the scientific research institution sponsored by the Mu n. Though it appeared no different from an ordinary ring. Following Charles Mu''s eyes, Linda suddenly realized what he was looking at. She immediately blushed,"What do you think you are looking at! You pervert!" "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before." Linda felt like a fish out of water with Charles Mu''s aggressive eyes staying around her breast. Indeed, this man had seen more than enough of her body the very first time they met. "I''ll dig your eyeballs out if you keep looking!" * Mercedes S600 was dashing steadily on the road and soon they''ve reached their destination. Linda took a look around the ce where they stopped. The vis here were several times the size of that of the Xia n. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Is here the vi of the Mu n?" Linda Xia asked. Instead of clearing her doubts, Charles Mu stepped forward and entered the house, which made Linda even more furious. Paul said,"My Lady, this is the wedding house for you and Young Master, arranged by His Lordship." "I see, thank you." Linda gave Paul a smile in gratitude. Even his chauffeur was far more nicer than Charles Mu himself! However, it seemed to Linda that Charles Mu''s men were actually quite nice fellows, whether it be Dr.Anna or Paul. Linda hurried into the room right after Charles Mu. There were already several maids inside.They were all in the same uniforms. "Good afternoon, Young Master and My Lady." The maids were clearing up the new house for their master and thedy. When they walked in, they immediately stopped their works at hand to greet them. "Can you fetch me something decent to wear?" The first thing Linda did was to sent a maid to find her some clothes since she was improperly dressed in such an exposed and weird way. Back when they were in the car, Charles''s agrresive, yet lust-ridden gaze made a grown woman like Linda feel ill at ease with her ears burning. "Yes, My Lady. Please wait a moment." The maid nodded and gave her a gentle look. Were servants in Mu''s n always so well-trained? She''s fair and pretty like pearl falling on a jade te. She seemed so pure andforting to Linda. The maid soon came back with a silk dress for Linda Xia. It''s one of the dresses came from Xia n which were tailored-made for her. Linda felt morefortable in her new dress. She looked around and failed to find Charles Mu who seemed disappeared the moment they entered the house. There were still tons of questions. Linda had no one else to turn to but Paul. There were lots of things remain mysterious. She wanted to figure them out, especially the matter concerning Walker chen. It''s much moreplex than it looked. Who was the perpetrator behind all these? Could it be her stepmother? "Paul, where is your Young Master?" Linda Xia asked. "Young Master is probably in the study. There were plenty of business to be done, but your kidnap this afternoon freaked him out. He just dropped the work and came to your rescue." Paul replied respectfully. Linda curled her lips. Obviously she was not buying what Paul said. "Well, thanks." Linda was about to find Charles Mu when something urred to her. She turn around and said,"By the way, Paul, what''s your full name? Just paul?" Paul smiled and replied,"My full name is Paul Mu, but I''m not one of the family. I am an orphan. It''s His Lordship who found me and brought me back when I was ten, and he was so generous to gave me the surname of his n." Linda Xia nodded without thinking too much and left looking for Charles Mu. Charles Mu was absorbed in hisptop with serious expression on his face when Linda pushed the door open and straightly came in. "Nobody taught you to to knock before entering?" Charles Mu''s face was as cold as ice. His eyes focused on Linda just like an eagle stared at its prey which makes her feel a chill over her back. This guy was really unpredictable. Linda tried to suppress her fear and venture forward,"What kind of girl would I be if I do what you tell me to?" Charles Mu was obviously dumbfounded for a second and failed to manage any reply. The woman in front of him surely never followed the regr rules. Three secondster. "Get out." Charles Mu said. "I will, but not before you agree to my terms." Linda Xia seated herself right on the couch. After dealing with thest piece of his work, Charles Muid down theptop and stared at Linda Xia with great interest,"Name it. I might say yes if I''m in good mood." "I want to see Walker Chen!" A term within Charles Mu''s expectation. But... "You can''t." Charles Mu said. "Why not?" "Because he''s dead." Linda was astonished. It had only been one day, and he was dead already? "How can he be dead? Holy crap, Charles Mu, did you send Paul to kill him? It''s a society governed by Charles Mu couldn''t help butugh for she''s always full of surprises. He''s getting more confused by this woman. She could be really intelligent that sometimes even amazed Charles Mu. However... She could sometimes act like a total idiot. "My man has better things to do than to kill for you." There were some elements of mockery and devil- may-care attitude in Charles''s eyes, which as of that moment looked rather dangerous. "Where did he die? Where did you take him this afternoon? Did he see anyone?" Chapter 17 Cant I Hug My Fiancee Chapter 17 Can''t I Hug My Fiancee "After we left, Paul took him to the police," answered Charles Mu. Linda pondered over his reply with her eyebrows frowning, but to no avail. Her cascading long hair fell smoothly down her shoulder, looking gorgeous under the sunlight descending from outside the window. For a moment, Charles felt bewildered. He was not particrly fond of this girl so much as enjoyed the feeling of talking to her. Although Linda did destroy Walker Chen''s life, but he had iting. What Linda did was simply an act of justice. "Have you found out the killer?" further asked Linda. "Hemitted suicide. Paul handed him over to the police, and as standard procedure, they held him in custody pending further trail. Less than half of an hourter, he gulped down a lot of sleeping pills that he had stashed with him and killed himself." Suicide. What a mess. "I do remember that you had a monitor hidden inside his arm. Did it pick up something unusual? For example, did he call anyone? Or maybe some bberings? "Lady Linda, have you nomon sense? You expect to make a call at the police station?" mocked Charles Mu. Upon hearing that, Linda looked up and retorted,"I have never been to the police station. How am I supposed to know that they don''t allow phone call there? You, on the other hand, sound like a regr there. You surely know a lot about what to expect there." "Well then, it looks like the Xia n won''t be needing my help anymore." That again? "Fine... You are the boss... I am being impertinent, OK? My apology, Young Master Mu." Linda gave in to his threat. What he said was like an arrow in her Achilles'' heel. Without Charles''s help, it would be extremely difficult to find out the truth and she would not be able to get back at that malicious step-mother who stabbed her in the back and that dim-witted "sister". Giving up that easily? Charles stood up from a tailored-made leather chair and walked up to Linda with a smile on his face. He gently lifted her chin with his big hand. "Apology? What good is an apology when one doesn''t mean it?" "What do you want then?" asked Linda. She had already apologized. What more did he want from her? "Well, you can do better than that." Charles''s reply caught Linda off guard and her face was all twisted. She subconsciously pped Charles''s hands off and tried to walk away, only to be pulled back and hugged by that shameless man. Much to her embarrassment, Linda could feel his thumping heartbeats via a thinyer of clothes. Linda''s ears were burning with embarrassment. Was this man addicted to taking advantage of her? Hugging her whenever he felt like it? "Let go of me, you pervert!" "You are my fiancee. Can''t I hug my fiancee? Well?" Those two once again found themselves entangled in a verbal dispute, which ended up with Linda biting Charles on the shoulder and Charles dropping her to the floor. Paul had been waiting outside the door. He was all sweaty when he heard those two chatting inside. The young Master and the Lady were flirting... And he happened to hear that. Paul had never had a girl friend before. He was ten when he was brought into the Mu n and he started to learn his trade when he was fifteen. He had since be a skilled squire of Charles Mu. Still, his face blushed when he heard what was going on inside the room. As Linda was leaving the Charles''s study, she was surprised and embarrassed to see Paul standing at the door. "Hi, Paul..." "My Lady... I just got here and I honestly did not hear anything. Believe me." What was the saying about he who denies all confesses all? Paul thought it best to shut up. After leaving the study, Linda went back to her room. She was amazed by the gorgeous European decoration of her room: king-size bed, dressing mirror, closet and state of the art TV... And thevishly adorned chandelier. All made with great care. Although all these were nothing to the Mu n, they were still very strange to Linda''s former way of life. Being out in the world for so long, she had no idea of what it is like to live in a wealthy family. Linda had always been very mature for her age when she was a little girl, and she would help her foster mother with the mundane chore and took part-time jobs when she was in college to provide for the family. She would also help with her sister Cindy Xie''s homework and y with her. A gentle smile developed on Linda''s lips when she thought of her sister. Cindy Xie was nothing like her "sister" Lisa Xia. Although Cindy had always been a naughty and willful girl as well as a trouble maker who never listened, Linda knew that she loved her as a real sister. Cindy was more of aputer geek than an applied student for she had an almost innate interest in meltdown of the entirework of the SH Police bureau. After graduating from senior high school, she was admitted to the National Defense University to study She was sort of a special talent. Before she knew it, Linda had parted with her sister for over an year. While pondering over that thought, Linda gradually dozed off to sleep. * The morning air in her room was filled with gentle light, heralding theing of a new day. Feeling ufortable by the gentle light on her face, Linda woke up. After a good sleep, Linda stretched her backzily, and that was when she felt something warm next to her. Being startled, Linda jumped up and cast a look at the other side of the bed. There Charles was, lying side by side with her quietly without wearing anything on his upper body. Being utterly shocked, Linda almost wanted to kick Charles off the bed. After recollecting what had happenedst night, Linda lifted the quilt to sneak a peek at her clothes. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that her clothes was still on. On second thought, Linda held down the impulse to kick Charles. After spending these few days with him, Linda began to understand a thing or two about the true colors of Charles Mu. Although she majored in chemistry in college, Linda also minored in psychology, in which she graduated with A for all the courses. Charles could be a bit temperamental, and sometimes he looked like a victim suffering from persecutory delusion. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. For instance, he had been unreasonably suspicious of her idental encounter with him. Linda had a hard time figuring him out. However, from the psychological angle, his problems stemmed from his frivolous nature and deep mistrust of other people. A well-endowed Young Master like Charles Mu was raised to want for nothing. The Mu n had already taken control of the economy of the SH City, and even extended their influence abroad. As the eldest son of the Mu n, the rightful heir to a vast empire, what did he have to worry about? What was bothering him? Linda put a halt to that thought and thought no more of it. She began to observe the quiet, angle-like man with his eyes closed. It had dawned on her that when that man was quiet, he was less of a prick and rather good-looking. "I know I am handsome, but you don''t have to stare at me like that for so long," Slowly said Charles with his eyes still closed after a few minutes. "You find this funny? Pretending to be asleep? Why do you crawl into my bed? There are so many other rooms!" Chapter 18 The Prenup Chapter 18 The Prenup Linda was pissed. This guy was clearly awake for a long time, and yet he still pretended to be asleep. What was he up to? "This is my bed. Why can''t I sleep in it?" Charles slowly opened his eyes and stared at Linda''s pretty face like he was trying to read into her soul. "Shame on you!" Linda was obviously irritated. "I will show you what is shame." As he was talking, Charles got up and pulled Linda to his arms with a swing of his big hands. Linda smelled a light fragrance. It didn''t smell like perfume so much as the smell given off by Charles himself. Linda yelled in fury,"Let go of me! Why are you so horny?" "Isn''t this what you want? Isn''t this why your family went to the trouble of sending you here? Can you honestly say this is not what you want?" Linda was infuriated by the smirk on Charles''s face. Went to the trouble? What I want? She wished she had never met this man in the first ce! Arrogant! Narcissist! A perverted man with persecutory delusion! What deliberate encounter? What going to the trouble? While thinking about that, Linda suddenly developed an interest in analyzing his mental issues and asked,"Charles Mu, have you experienced some sort of emotional trauma? Why do you always assume that people are there to hurt you?" "..." "Well, yes, indeed," Answered Charles while nodding his head. Linda became more excited and said,"Why don''t you tell me about it? I minored at psychology when I was in college. Maybe I can help!" A teasing smile developed on Charles''s lips as he looked at Linda with his sharp and deep eyes. "Really?" "Yes," nodded Linda like a little chicken pecking at the rice. Charles Mu flipped over and pressed himself on top of Linda. A dangerous air permeated the entire room. Charles was irredeemably attracted to this girl underneath him as he felt his body started to heat up. He had seen plenty of beautiful women, but no one could turn him on in the way Linda did. Only this girl... "I need love. Can you help me with that?" Linda struggled to break free, for she found this position to be extremely dangerous. Being a virgin, Linda''s ears were burning with embarrassment for a moment. Charles, on the other hand, was rather delighted to see her infuriated face. "Get off me!" yelled Linda. "Didn''t you say you want to help me?" "You..." Suddenly, there was a sound of someone knocking on the door. Only then did Charles got off Linda in a slow motion and calmly said,"Come in." A few secondster, Paul came in. When he caught the sight of Linda''s rumpled clothes, he immediately realized what had happened,"Well... Is this a bad time? Do you want me toe back Linda was about to exin when Charles interrupted her and said,"Yes." ... Linda was utterly speechless. This man was really... Shameless... "There is no need, Paul! Say what you have to say!" Linda hurriedly stopped Paul from leaving. What if Paul left and this guy continued his insanity? After all, this was his turf. Paul gave Charles a look, and only opened his mouth after Charles had nodded his permission. There was a subtle trace of smile on Charles''s lips. "Young Master, everything has been arranged as you ordered," answered Paul respectively. "Well then, give it to her." Paul handed a stack of papers to Linda. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The clueless Linda opened up the file, on which there was a title that read: Prenup. "What is this? Charles Mu?" "Can''t you read for yourself? That is a Prenup." Linda had grew immune to Charles''s sarcastic remarks and went on reading the file without paying much attention to what he just said. Charles continued,"I know that for a new-found daughter, you would not have much love for the Xia n." "Well? So what?" "Then why would you agree to this engagement?" With a change of tone, he looked as if he was trying to read into Linda''s soul with his sharp eyes. "Because you are rich." What is wrong with marrying a rich guy? I would have everything I want!" answered Linda. Charles certainly did not buy into this answer. "Lady Linda. If we were to do this, the least you could do is to be honest with me." The intelligent group of the Mu n, known as the WSS, had already found out the fact that May Shen had sent hit man to kill Linda on a bridge and made the whole thing look like an ident. So naturally, Charles knew that Linda was not sent by the Xia n. It was just that he liked to look at her furious look. He found it very interesting. Linda continued,"Then tell me this. Why do you want to marry me? Surely a Young Master of the Mu n can get whatever girl he desires. Why me?" The Mu n could just sit aside and turned its back at the financial crisis of the Xia n. Why would it agree to the engagement with the Xia n? Growing up, Linda had gotten used to people''s indifference towards other people''s suffering. In her experience, people tended to strike you when you were down. She did not expect someone offering help in situation like this. "I suppose it wouldn''t hurt to tell you the truth. First off, your biological mother grew up with my father. They were very close. That''s why he insist on honoring the engagement made when we were little, because he had promised it to your mother." "I do not take you for an obedient son." "No, I am not." "Then why?" "I don''t have to tell you why. You need my help, not the other way around. It is all in the prenup. Go see for yourself. I will give you one day. Once you sign it, it bes legally binding." "You!" Linda''s chest began to hurt out of anger. "Your biological mother had treated me well, and for that I am eternally grateful. When the Xia n announce her sudden death, I found it very suspicious and I had been following up on that for years. Evidences we managed to find tell me that perhaps aunt Sherry did not die at all. When we get married, I be the son-inw of the Xia n, which will make it easy for me to further investigate that issue," Said Charles with an indifferent tone. However, it is obvious that when he mentioned his aunt Sherry, his eyebrows started to loosen up a little. Observing Charles''s expressions, Linda knew that he was not lying for she had conducted exhaustive research on micro-expressions and psychology. "Very well, I am following the same case. We might as well join hands. However I do have two requirements." Linda continued leafing through the file, which stipted that Charles will help Linda with her investigation into the death of her biological mother, Sherry Nn, and he will also help to handle May Shen. Once the truth was revealed, they would get a divorce. Of course, when they did get divorced, Charles Mu would give CNY 10, 000, 000 inpensation to Linda, which was more than enough for Linda to spend for the rest of her life. Linda also did not want be tied up with someone she didn''t love. The only reason she agreed to this engagement was because she wanted to find more evidences and let those who had stirred up her otherwise peaceful life and even tried to murder her pay for what they did! "Name it." "First, you shall not touch me! After we get married, you can not force yourself upon me. Secondly, I don''t want your money. I am a perfectly capable woman and I can feed myself." Chapter 19 A Laughing Stock among Friends Chapter 19 A Laughing Stock among Friends After hearing Linda''s demands, a trace of meaningful smile broke on Charles''s face. "What if I refuse?" Linda was struck dumb. There was nothing she could do if he rejected, as Charles was the one who had all the control. Nheless, she still had to try and asserted her rights. "Why wouldn''t you agree? Surely you are not into a in girl like me. Am I right?" Although Linda was in great shape, she was rather conservative when it came to clothing. She would normally hide her attractive body by avoiding wearing anything too exposed. That night at the Crown Club, needless to say, was an ident. At the Crown Club, Linda had identally walked in on Charles having his way with a woman. That woman who walked out of Charles''s room was extremely sexy and attractive. Therefore, Linda subconsciously assumed that Charles was more into that type of women who were mature and sexy. "Hmm? Tell me, what type of women do I like?" "That woman in your room at the Crown Club. That''s more your type, right?" Looking at Charles, Linda replied cautiously. Charles Mu returned back to his chair and tapped the desk with his slender finger. He said,"That woman should thank you for showing up in time, or else she would be dead right there and then." "Why? The mighty Young Master Mu has a thing for necrophilia?" Paul was baffled by the dialogue between the two. What the hell? Necrophilia? ...These two really couldn''t chat for one minute without turning a conversation into a verbal dispute. Paul hurriedly stepped in to save the day. "My Lady. That woman at the Crown Club was a trained assassin sent by Lord George. We were having troubleing up with an excuse to send her back until you showed up." Lord George was George Mu, the younger brother of James Mu. He had a reputation for his insatiable appetite for money and power, and he had no son. Looking back what had happened that day, Linda was infuriated. If it was just an act, why he had to grabbed her and made a mess out of her dress. Because of that, she was mocked by May Shen and her daughter when she got back to the Xia n. "Charles Mu. If it was just an act, why did you drag me into this mess?" asked Linda while grinding her teeth. Three simple words came jumping off the mouth of Charles Mu. "It pleases me." Linda looked as if she was about to go through the roof. The sight of this kitten-like girl freaking out set Charles in a good mood, So much so that when they left for thepany, Paul almost did not recognize his Young Master, who insisted on driving the car himself in order to have a go at car drifting. Charles did not give an explicit answer to Linda''s demands. However, Linda took his silence as a Yes. None of them had brought this issue up again for the next few days. Days went by peacefully without a hitch. Charles had been busy and never returned for two days. Linda could use the time off. She started to dig into the death of Sherry Nn in Charles''s absence. Linda could barely remember her biological mother. However, judging by the picture, she could tell that her mother was a gentle and generous woman. To her surprise, after a few days of investigation, she had found some gossips. It was said that James Mu, the father of Charles Mu, grew up with Sherry Nn and were ssmates right up to high school. However, Sherry Nn had always regarded James Mu as her best friend. Although being an ardent admirer, when James Mu found out her true feeling, he gave up on trying. No wonder Charles said that his father was very persistent in honoring the engagement made in the past. It was because he had loved her biological mother. Having Linda as his daughter-inw in a way provided someforts for not being able to marry Sherry Nn. The weather that afternoon was rather congenial, neither too hot nor too cold. Sunlight scattered around the entire vi of the Mu n and lent it a touch of coziness. As Linda sat in the garden, she continued browsing through the call records of Walker Chen for the past three months, as well as the records of financial transactions in Walker''s bank ount, which were all obtained via some irregr means by Paul. She also ced Walker''s wife under her investigation. The most important of all was the security footage shot before Walker Chen killed himself. Linda tried to find something out of it. Walker Chen died peacefully. After being thrown into the cell, he simply sat at the corner of the wall and stared at it for a while. He did so with face facing toward the wall, so nobody could see his expressions. He then quietly pull out a bottle of sleeping pills and started gobbling the pills down, after which hey down in his bed. He was obviously prepared to die. Why so determined? He must had been given the instruction to do so. Someone must have promised him something, something that he was willing to die for. What was promised of him? That was the tricky one, and probably the most important question. Linda was absorbed in her thought. "Lady Linda, there is a Lady at the door. She ims to be your sister." "Sister? My sister is here?" Linda was thrilled. Could it be her sister Cindy? The servant nodded. "Yes, she says her name is Lisa Xia." Linda''s excitement went out of the window as she heard the name "Lisa". Although their names sounded alike, but this so called "sister" had always wanted to screw her over. What brought her here? Linda frowned. They did not see eye to eye. However, she would deal with whatever came her way. Linda did not consider that dim-witted sister of hers to be much of a threat. She wanted to see what Lisa was up to. Meanwhile, Lisa had been waiting at the door, looking livid with anger. Were they going to deny her entry? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. If so, then she hade for nothing. Prior to her departure, her mother May Shen made it a point that she was to keep her willful nature in check and be courteous with Linda as if she were her real sister. Lisa hade around and thought,"It was all for the bigger picture!" She must "be on her best behavior". While she was thinking, a servant came out. "Lady Lisa, My Lady asks for your presence." The title "My Lady" sounded almost a bit insulting to Lisa. Back when Linda had not shown up, everybody took her as the only daughter of the Xia n. When she heard about the engagement between the two ns, she was so psyched that she was up all night. The next day she even prematurely announced her "engagement" with the most powerful Young Master of the entire SH City to her friends. Her friends were both envious and jealous of her. Who would have thought that the Mu n wanted only the eldest daughter of the Xia n. Lisa had be theughing stock among her friends. Those friends of hers were actually a bunch of snobbish daughters of some wealthy families. Though they usually appeared to be getting along, they actuallypeted with each other over just about anything. Those spoiled girls didn''t fancy the idea of other girls getting a better marriage. Nheless, Lisa still managed to rein in her anger and behaved like a Lady from the prestigious Xia n. "Thank you. Would you please lead the way?" There was a "gentle" smile on Lisa''s face. Lisa had left a good impression on the servants. In their minds, this Lady of the Xia n truly lived up to her title. She was to them a graceful and courteous Lady. After walking for about a minute along a trail, they arrived at a spacious garden on the back. When Lisa approached, Linda was reading aic book and busted out a heartyugh. "How have you been these days, sister? Did the Mu n treat you well?" Chapter 20 What Do You Expect Chapter 20 What Do You Expect Lisa''s words made Linda feel like throwing up. After sending all the servants away, Linda threw aside theic book and said,"Cut the crap. Say what you have to say!" Startled by Linda''s sudden outburst, Lisa tried to hold down her anger and replied,"Sister Linda, how could you say that? I am still your sister. You have not married into the Mu n yet. Surely you still remember your own family." "What do you expect?" Linda had no idea what this so called "sister" had up to her sleeve. They had never been on good terms. Back in the Xia n, Lisa had on multiple asions tried to screw Linda over. And that step-mother May Shen even tried to kill her, so naturally Linda didn''t take kindly to her faked friendship. "Linda Xia...You Sister Linda, it was all my fault. I was young and naive. I beg your forgiveness for whatever inconveniences I might have caused you." Thinking about what her mother had said, Lisa begrudgingly apologized while grinding her teeth. She was about to swear something like Linda being a shameless mean old woman, but then she changed her mind. Linda was confused. What''s got into her? That venomous girl actually apologized! Where was that ingratiating attitudeing from? "Lisa Xia, what do you want? If you have no other business, I would like to take a nap now." Linda did not want to beat around the bush with this so called "sister". "Nothing in particr. It is just that our parents say I am your only sister. They want me toe over here to keep youpany before the wedding, lest you get lonely." What kind of ame excuse was that? Who came up with this idea? "I know no other sister but Cindy Xie," thought Linda. After thinking for a while, Linda was convinced that it must have been the idea of her wicked step- mother. While she was thinking, Linda beckoned a servant with a wave of her hand. "Get a room for her to stay for a couple of days," Said Linda. "Sister Linda, would you mind if I take a tour in your room?" asked Lisa out of the blue. Linda did not see thating and simply answered,"If you insist." After Linda gave her the green light, Lisa''s eyes shed a note of delight with an almost imperceptible and meaningful smile on her face. Her ill-disguised excitement was easily picked up by Linda, although she didn''t understand what she was excited about. Linda then further asked,"Why the sudden interest in my room?" Lisa shrugged her shoulders and looked at Linda with her beautiful eyes and a seemingly hearty smile on her face. "I am just curious about the ce where my sister is going to live." Her lies was all too obvious in the eyes of Linda. If years of study on micro-expressions had taught Linda anything, it would be that during a conversation, a shrug of one''s shoulders was usually an indication of disbelief in his or her own words. And also, counter-intuitively, a liar would usually stare at you to make sure that you believe what he or she said, instead of avoiding eye contact. Nheless, Linda still led Lisa into her room. "Take your time. You''re wee." Lifting up her pink dress, Lisa sauntered about the room back and forth, checking for every details. She didn''t even spare the washing room. The sight of two identical towels, toothbrushes and rinsing mugs reminded Lisa of what had been stolen from her ever since Linda returned. The afternoon sunshine and the cozy breeze made Linda sleepy. She yawned and said,"I am going to lie down for a bit. Don''t let me interrupt you." Instead of waiting for Lisa''s reply, Linda went straight out of her room and headed for the garden. Servants had a chaise longue set up in the garden on which Linda could lie down and took a nap. When Linda woke up, Lisa was long gone. Servants said that after Lisa was done touring the room, she left in a hurry, iming that she had other businesses back in the Xia n. * "Bun, when will your Young Master be back?" Linda stretched her back, an exercise that brought out her great shape. This midday sleepsted three hours, long enough for Lisa to carry out her evil n. "Young Master will be back for dinner," Answered a servant who had been attending to Linda for those past few days. The name of that servant is Bonny Lu. She was the one that helped Linda pick up her dress that day, and she had a funny nickname¡ªBun. Linda had her mouth full of water when she first learnt about her nickname, and she sshed the water all over Bonny whileughing. Bun said that she was an orphan and was adopted by the Mu n. As she was a rtively fat girl who loved eating steamed bun when she was little, she was consequently dubbed the nickname "Bun" for the next dozen years. Linda was amazed by how time had turned Bun into such a pretty woman. It was onlyter that Linda learnt about her seven-year-long special training at the female armed police force after being adopted by the Mu n... She had suffered and sweated more than anyone else. Charles was back right on the dinner time, just as Bun said he would be. Charles''s heart went soft when he saw Linda, who, instead of eating right away, remained seated at the table waiting for him. For the first time, he found it quite nice to have someone waiting for him at home. However, his words were as frivolous as ever,"Tsk, the mighty Lady Linda is waiting for me, her husband, to join her for dinner?" She replied brusquely while rolling her eyes at Charles Mu,"Don''t tter yourself. I am not waiting for you." When Charles was at thepany having a board meeting, he had already received news about Linda asking when he would be back. "Hmm, is that so? Then I suppose it is because the meal is unappetizing?" "Enough, Charles Mu. Would it kill you to get off my back for once?" said Linda in frustration. Why this Young Master kept teasing her? "What Young Master meant is for you to admit the fact that you have been waiting for him toe back for dinner. That''s all," said Paul, who was immediately eyeballed by Charles Mu. "Paul, You have been very talkativetely." "Sorry, Young Master. Won''t happen again!" Paul lowered his head. There was a reason why Linda would wait for Charles. She said,"My sister Lisa came today." "Yes, I know. But, we shall eat first," nodded Charles, who then picked up a pair of chopsticks in a graceful manner and started eating. It just so happened that Linda was also hungry, so she too started eating. The chefs of the Mu n were all recruited from five-star restaurants, so the meals were as delicious as they were good-looking. And then... Linda, who had always been a glutton, overate. Sensing something had went wrong, Bun, who had been standing aside the whole time, hurriedly asked,"My Lady, are you feeling ill?" Linda was a bit embarrassed, especially in the presence of Charles Mu. "Noth...nothing... I am fine." "Really? You don''t look fine. Is there something wrong with the food?" Linda beckoned at Bun, gesturing her to lean close to her. The confused Bun leaned forward.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 21 Do I Have to Help You Take off Your Clothes Chapter 21 Do I Have to Help You Take off Your Clothes "I, eat too much... I am simply a bit stuffed...Don''t make a scene..." After hearing the exnation, Bun let out a snort ofughter. In Bun''s mind, this Lady was quite interesting. Unlike other Ladies from prestigious families, she was rather easy-going and very... funny... What Linda did not notice was the fact that Paul had quietly left during the dinner. After 15 minutes, Paul returned. He had a see-through stic packaging bag with him, in which there were several small items. After swallowing down thest bite, Charles wiped his lips clean in a graceful manner and took over the bag from Paul. "Well, well. Look at that. Four bugs, three micro-cameras. Your sister is a real piece of work. I will give her that." Charles looked into the bags while stroking his chin. His slender finger knocked at the dinner table, making sporadic sounds. Linda was rather astonished by Charles''s quick move. She was just about to tell him that Lisa had been strolling around in her room, and that she deliberately left the room just to see what Lisa was up to. How was Linda supposed to know what Lisa had nned. Lisa''s visit was like a Greek gift. She must have had an evil agenda. When Lisa suggested a tour in her room, Linda knew right there and then that she was trying to nt something there. The whole thing was all too familiar to Linda. Back when Linda and Charles were on their way to the Mu n, Linda had once thought about how Walker Chen was able to foresee her schedule and pinpoint her location. It was at the moment that Charles spotted something suspicious - her hair essory. It was very strange. She remembered that Charles looked deep into the hair essory and pulled off a small, ck gadget from within a flower bud embedded in the middle of the essory. It was a mini GPS. What Lisa did this afternoon reminded Linda and Charles of that incident in the car. "It looks like that Walker Chen was having an affair with May Shen. My poor father," said Linda across the table with her chin resting on her hands. Meanwhile, Bun, being a thoughtful and considerate maid as usual, went out in search of medicine for Linda. Charles shook his head,"No way. Walker Chen would not kill himself for your step-mother." "My Lady, I have already checked. I don''t believe they were having an affair," added Paul. Linda opened her mouth, trying to say something. "Well, I will help you find out the truth about Walker Chen. You can get your mind off it," interrupted Charles, who then stood up and walked up to Linda. "What?" said Linda vigntly. To her surprise, Charles lifted Linda up with a swing of his hands and started striding towards her room,"You should be focusing on your wound instead and see if it has festered." As a hygiene-conscious girl, Linda took her bath everyday and totally forgot about Dr. Xu''s instruction. Her wound had festered aftering in contact with water. Back in Linda''s room, Bun closed the door and left. Sitting side by side with Linda, Charles gazed at her with a serious look on his face,"Do I have to help you take off your clothes?" Wrapping herself in the quilt, Linda looked like a frightened rabbit. "Gosh, what are you doing, Charles Mu? We just finished dinner. What are you going to do to me?" "I am going to give you anti-inmmatory ointment, or you will soon find this arm to bepletely useless, and I, for one, don''t want to marry a handicapped woman." It was a bit chilly, and Linda was wearing a long-sleeved dress. so It would be impossible to apply ointment to her arm without taking off her dress. "Why do you have to do it? You are a man! Let Bun do it for me!" "On count of three." "Three." "Two." "..." "Fine, fine. You turn around. I take off my dress myself. No peeking." Reluctantly, Linda backed down. It was just applying ointment. She could stretch out an arm for Charles while covering herself with quilt. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. There was nothing he could do then. "No." Charles rejected unequivocally. In a surge of anger, Linda''s pretty face turned red. Although, there was also an element of shyness in her fury. "Charles Mu, why are you being so unreasonable? Didn''t we agree in our prenup? You can''t force yourself upon me!" "Prenup? You say I can''t have sex with you. You didn''t say I can''t see you naked." "... You are a bully." Linda was rendered speechless. Begrudgingly, Linda pulled up the quilt to cover her body and started taking off her dress from within. Charles, on the other hand, sat aside and stared at Linda with his bright eyes, looking interested, which made Linda''s ear blush with embarrassment. After a while, Linda emerged from the quilt with her tinny head, and stretched out her wounded arm which was wrapped up with medical gauze. "There. You can apply the ointment now." Linda felt depressed. Why did she have to run into this sadist. Charles could not help but smile as he saw the depressed face of Linda. He went to the washroom and came back with a bowl of water and a clean towel. He first cleaned up the wound and then applied the ointment. Linda felt an excruciating pain as Charles applied that ointment. Looking at her twisted, tearsden face, Charles was somewhat concerned, but he kept on teasing her. "You had iting. That ought to teach you a lesson about ignoring your doctor''s instruction." Still welling with tears in her eyes, Linda retorted,"Screw you and your sarcasm. You are doing this on purpose! You must have switched the ointment with something much painful." "Don''t get ahead of yourself. If you had listened to your doctor and kept away from water, you would not need to apply this ointment." Luckily, a dash of refreshing feeling started to kick in after the initial twinge, and the pain gradually faded away. Unlike the quilt-d Linda, Charles sat down on the couch and started to handle thepany business using hisptop. "Hey, Charles Mu. You are good at applying ointment. You must have done this a lot." Looking at Charles''s side face under the light, Linda found his attentive look to be rather attractive. "Yes, a lot. But not for other people. They were for me." Instead of raising up his head, Charles kept fixating his focus on theputer screen. "Why? You''ve been hurt a lot? Don''t look like it. Being the eldest son of the Mu n, you must have been well-groomed. How did you get hurt?" Charles did not so much as raise his head up to answer Linda''s question. He simply kept typing on his Assuming that Charles was busy, Linda did not ask further and instead picked up aic book and started reading. Shortly after, a strong sleepiness crept in and Linda nodded off to sleep. After finishing up thepany''s business, Charles looked up and found that Linda was already sound asleep. As Linday on the bed, her grip on the quilt started to loosen up a bit. Charles suddenly felt an unquenchable fire burning in his loin as he saw that gorgeous, rxed sleeping face and the cat-like, sexy body... Chapter 22 Ring on Her Finger Chapter 22 Ring on Her Finger The little pretty reclining on the bed had already fell into sound sleep. Charles Mu couldn''t help staring at her delicate and fairly white face for a long while, As if he was enjoying a beautiful scenery. Yet he had no intention of spoiling such a moment. It seemed that Linda Xia was dreaming of something sweet since there was a smile on her lips. After an eager nce at Linda Xia, Charles Mu then took a deep sigh. He tucked her in and headed to the bathroom to take a long shower until the icy cold water finally quenched the desire burning inside. Thest thing Charles Mu dared to confess was that he was losing the self-control that he was once proud of to a woman who he had known for barely a week. Ten minutes of cold shower was enough for Charles Mu to calm himself down. He then left the bathroom andy down on the other side of the bed. At midnight, Linda probably felt cold and unconsciously cuddled into Charles Mu''s arms. Focusing on Linda Xia, his eyes were gleaming faintly in the dark. After quite a while, he took a deep sigh and held Linda in his arms, trying to get some sleep. Linda woke up at noon the next day when sunshine filled up the room with warmness. Linda Xia had slept tightst night, therefore she felt quite refreshing at the moment. She forgot the wound in her arm for a second and sat up to stretch herself. The pain instantly brought her wide awake in tears. Then she heard a knock at the door. "Come in." It''s Bun. "My Lady, you''re up. Please get dressed and have some breakfast." Bun was standing at the door with a sweet smile. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Ok, just a second. Where''s your Young Master?" Linda Xia asked without thinking. Even Linda herself didn''t notice the fact that it had be her daily habit to ask the question of "Where''s your Young Master". "Young Master left for thepany early in the morning, for business. But he said he will pick you up tonight to the Xia n." Bun replied. "Back to the Xia n? What for?" Linda waspletely baffled about the situation. Bun was surprised,"It''s your father Johnson Xia''s 50th birthday, My Lady. Don''t you know that? Lady Lisa came yesterday with the invitation." "..." Linda had not a single clue, as no one told her before. "That''s it. You were asleep when Lady Lisa came yesterday afternoon, I suppose the maid just gave the invitation to Paul." As Johnson Xia''s eldest daughter, naturally Linda had to attend her father''s birthday party. However Linda felt a little upset about the idea of meeting her nasty stepmother and stepsister again. Bun took out some recement from the medical kit,"Young Master told me to clean up your wound and change the bandages when you''re up." Linda agreed with a nod and let Bun finish her job. She took out her phone to check the time and was surprised by the fact that it''s already 12 o''clock. She slept until this hour of the day. "Damn it, how long have I been sleeping! Why don''t you wake me up?" Bun chuckled with a sudden blush on her fair pretty face,"Young Master told me not to before he left this morning. He said you were worn outst night..." Damn Charles Mu. Linda knew exactly what Bun had been thinking about, but she could manage no replies other than secretly scolding Charles Mu in both anger and embarrassment. After the wound had been clean up and changed into new bandages, Linda got up for herte breakfast. The chefs had been informed in advance by Bun to ensure the food was delicious yet not greasy for Linda who just got up at this time of the day. By afternoon, Bun started to work on Linda''s hair and makeup. It did surprise Linda that Bun was quite skillful at what she was doing. Linda was gifted with fair features and creamy skin. With slight touches of embellishment by Bun, Linda had turned into such a beauty beyond any word. Linda''s lustrous ck hair was braided into an elegant yet lively coiffure through Bun''s effort, which enabled Linda to gorgeously outshine anyone standing beside her. "My Lady, you are so beautiful." Bun''s eyes were sparkling. "... Holy crap! Bun, you actually are a genius. It looks like you would do just fine with this skill even if you were to leave the Mu n." Linda teased Lily with a kind smile. Bun made a naughty snort,"There are much more things that I''m capable of. My Lady. You will see." "Well, if you say so." Amused by Bun''s childish behaviors, Lindaughed with her crescent-shaped eyes, looking feminine and ravishingly charming with her every moves. After hair and makeup were done, Bun fetched a dozen of dresses for Linda to pick. "My Lady, these gowns are all tailor-made for you as Young Master ordered. Which one would you like to wear tonight? Would you prefer one which can cover the wound in your arm?" asked Bun. Linda shook her head,"No need." There''s no doubt that Johnson Xia would ask about the wound once he saw the bandages on her arm. Since she was cut by Walker Chen, Linda nned to tell everything without reservation so as to observe the responses of her stepmother and stepsister and hopefully found out what''s going on between Walker Chen and May Shen. For this purpose alone, the gown she''s wearing tonight must not cover her wound. Atst, Linda picked out a milk white long strapless dress to add some matureness to her natural beauty and ensured that she looked just attractive and gorgeous rather than coquettish and cheap. Even a girl like Bun couldn''t help checking her out. Charles Mu arrived home around 4 in the afternoon. Linda was entertaining herself with aic book in the living room while waiting for Charles Mu. Bun standing beside was trying desperately to talk Linda around,"My Lady, please don''tugh like this, I don''t suppose you would like to spoil your makeup..." Charles Mu went stunned for a moment when he saw the strapless gown and light make-up of Linda, as well as her crescent-shaped eyes as a result of watchingic book. It was the first time that he ever saw her like that. They first met each other in the Crown Club. Although she was in the extreme exposed uniform, she didn''t wear any make-up to cover her natural beauty and smartrness. The second time was at the Xia n when she was radiantly attired yet still without any make-up on. There was a spark of wisdom in her whenever she frowned, smiled or even quarreled with him in an unyielding spirit. Probably that''s exactly why the tiny seed of affection Linda left in Charles Mu''s heart coulde into bud slowly but tenaciously. Lindaid down theic book with a glimmer of smile still lingering around her face as she saw Charles Mu came in,"You''re home?" "Yep." Charles Mu calmed himself down and put on a poker face to make sure his expressions didn''t give him away. Paul handed Charles Mu a delicate brocade box. "Put this ring on." Charles Mu took out a matching dragon ring from the brocade box and held Linda''s soft little hand to put the ring on her ring finger. Then he took off the dragon ring from his middle finger and put it on his ring finger as well. Chapter 23 Jealous Glare from Other Women Chapter 23 Jealous re from Other Women A ring on one''s ring finger usually implied engagement or marriage. Linda stared at the dragon ring on her finger with mixed emotions. "Charles Mu, what in God''s name have I done to you to deserve this? Isn''t it the situation where a girl receives at least a diamond ring before they tied the knot? And look at what I''ve got!" Linda couldn''t even could not bear to look at the ugly ck dragon ring. Charles Mu frowned and tried to suppress the bursting urge tough out. "It can save your life when things happen. Just wear it for now. Whatever those girls have, you shall have it. As for those they don''t even stand a chance, they will be yours as well." Linda bit her rosy lips while looking at the ring on her finger. Since Charles Mu had put his foot down, Linda could only swallow her grumble with an unwilling nod,"Alright then! For good or ill, it''s my very first time to walk down the aisle, even it''s with you. I should warn you that I will tolerate no unfair treatment." Charles Mu felt totally speechless at the moment. "Whatever you say. It''s about time to get going. After all, I owe you quite a show, My Lady." A wicked smirk crept up on Charles Mu''s face. Linda didn''t even bother to ask him about the show, for she knew Charles Mu wouldn''t reveal a single clue anyway. Linda stood up from the couch with 4 inches crystal high heels on her feet. She was still a bit tottering walking in heels that high. The previous drama on the highway had honed Linda''s skill at high heels. And it was all Charles''s doing, Linda Xia so was irritated by the thought that the only thing she could think of for the moment was a really hard bite on Charles Mu. Linda was tripped up by her dress after a few steps toward the door. She lost her bnce and was about to fall to the ground. Charles Mu immediately swooped in and held her firmly by her waist. What with the burning chest against her body, the zoomed-up handsome face and the wafting male hormone, Linda Xia felt her blood rushing into her face... At the moment Linda could tell clearly what he was longing for from his eyes. Linda looked away awkwardly,"Thank you!" Charles Mu helped Linda Xia stand up straight again and let go of her. He then gestured Linda to take his arm. Linda dithered over whether to take his hand or not. Given her present situation with high heels, it seemed she could really use Charles Mu''s help to make things easier for herself. Therefore she held his arm. Charles Mu shook his head with a doting frown,"Well, normally I would run at the first sight of trouble. How on earth did I end up with such a clumsy fiancee as you?" Linda''s heart was racing so fast over his words that she failed to manage any reply other than docilely holding Charles Mu''s arm all the way to the car. Following behind, Bun and Paul was whispering to each other. "I''d say our Young Master and My Lady are quite a perfect match!" "So do I. I''ve never seen Young Master fell this head over heels for any woman before." Linda Xia felt weird when they got in the car. Though it was still the same Mercedes S600. Instead of Paul, it was another chauffeur who was driving the car. Paul and Bun, on the other hand, hopped into the other car right behind them. Linda asked in curiosity,"Are Bun and Pauling with us?" Charles Mu nodded,"Yes. Bun will be in charge of your safety and Paul mine." Linda chuckled over his words,"With Bun''s skinny arms and legs? How can she manage to protect someone obviously stronger than her? It''s more likely the other way around." Charles Mu simply nced at Linda Xia without any further exnations. Bun was trained in the special troops of female armed police force and was honorably discharged with top grades seven year Anyone who dared belittle Bun had learnt their lessons. Charles Mu could fully trust Bun with Linda Xia''s safety as long as Bun remained by her side. Besides, there was quite a show that night waiting for them to attend, which could be counted as his little gift for Linda. Charles Mu seemed far too busy that his long fingers had not stopped typing on theptop since the moment they got in the car. He didn''t hide anything from Linda. But after a nce of the screenful of financial stuff that she''s not familiar with, Linda soon lost interest. Johnson Xia''s birthday party was to be held in a five-star hotel in SH city. The next day right after Lindaing back with Charles Mu to the Mu n, a huge amount of money was transferred into the Xia n to drag it back from the edge of ruin, so that the Xia n could graduallye back to its feet. Johnson extended invitation to almost all walks of life in SH city, including magnates and their families as well as some important municipal officials, expecting to show off theeback of Xia n. After an hour of steady drive, they pull up at the five-star hotel. "Young master, My Lady, here we are." The chauffeur turned around and reported in reverence. Charles Mu grunted before he stopped the chauffeur from opening the door for Linda,"Leave it to me." As he got out of the car, Charles Mu caught almost all eyes from the crowd gathering in front of the hotel, including a great many noble ns from SH city. Even it''s not for the Xia n''s sake, he ought to do the Mu n a favor. There''s hardly anyone who didn''t know of the betrothal between the eldest son and the eldest daughter of these two ns. Rumor even had it that the eldest daughter of the Xia n was separated from the family ever since she was a child and then brought back from the "slum". Besides, being the man in real charge of the Mu n, Charles Mu was never seen around a woman before, which spoke volumns for his high standard of women. Starting with the fact that flocks of female celebrities had failed crawling into his bed... Let alone someoneing from the "slum", even if she was actually the eldest daughter of the Xia n. They were surprised to find Charles Mu being here. Yet they still remained cautious spectators rather than the reckless one to strike up a talk. Charles Mu went to the other side of the car and opened the door, held out his hand with extreme gentleness in his eyes and voice,"Linda, here we are. Watch your steps." Linda knew he was just putting on an act, but it couldn''t stop the jealous glower from the celebrities around them. "Careful not to fall again." Charles Mu softly added as he helped Linda Xia get out of the car. Judging from his gentle behaviors, one could tell she was an invaluable treasure to him. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He then offered his arm to Linda. "Hey, Charles Mu, have you got nothing better to do? Just look around, I bet those girls would give anything to skin me alive." Linda held Charles Mu''s arm and whispered in his ear. Charles Mu''s deliberate public disy of affection had instantly situated her in the eye of the storm. Chapter 24 Whats the Difference Between the Eldest and Others Chapter 24 What''s the Difference Between the Eldest and Others Charles Mu was as cool as a cucumber,"So what? You are my fiancee. It makes perfect sense that they are jealous of you. After all, the man you are marrying is far too outstanding." Linda couldn''t help bursting intoughter while covering her rosy lips with her little hand. Her eyes turned into crescent again. "You are shameless, indeed." Linda taunted him in chuckles. Thosedies from noble ns were breaking their necks to find out what was really going on between Young Master Mu and the Lady of the Xia n. Is there any chance that Young Master Mu didn''t care for the Lady from the Xia n? After all, the betrothal was made by Lord Xia when Young Master Mu was still a child. However... It looked like they were just two lovebirds passionately lost in lovnd. It disappointed the well-borndies who were indulged in their own vicious fantasy of Charles Mu taking no interest in thedy from the Xia n and calling off the engagement and things like that. Linda held Charles Mu''s arm and walked into the lobby of the five-star hotel. There was a manager in the lobby who was in charge of checking upon invitation cards and leading the way. He quickly put on an obsequious smile the moment he saw Charles Mu, and didn''t even spare a second to look at their invitation card. "Young Master Mu, it''s our great privilege to wee you here in our hotel. I presume you are here for Lord Xia''s birthday party. Come this way please." Bowing and scraping in perfectly smooth manner. Linda could instantly tell his fake smile. When people smile out of genuine respect for others, their lips will curl upward and their eyes will slightly narrow. This man did not. And what''s worse, his smile seemed rather skin-deep. Charles Mu straightly stepped into the banquet hall with Linda Xia, leaving Paul behind them to hand over the invitation card to the manager. The hall seemed rather festival since it brought almost all the fat cats from SH city together. Such a long guest list was credited to the Mu n. After all, blood is thicker than water. Linda felt truly happy for her biological father''s 50th birthday. She looked around and found that Johnson Xia was engaged in a conversation with a man in suit and gilded sses. Judged from his look, he enjoyed himself. However, Linda lost sight of Bun since she came into the hall. She could only find Paul for the moment. Linda simply thought that Bun was probably in thedies room. May Shen and Lisa Xia were standing beside Johnson Xia. As Johnson Xia''s wife, May Shen was fully attired in decent dress and elegant coiffure, along with graceful smiles every now and then. She demonstrated what a realdy should be to others. Lisa Xia was well-born. She could be counted as ady so long as she was dressed up and kept her mouth shut. Charles Mu and Linda found some empty chairs and seated themselves. As Linda took her seat, she instantly felt a warm hand around her slim waist. "What are you doing, Charles Mu?" Linda was about to push Charles Mu off. Was this asshole getting used to feeling her up? "I think you hate your stepmother and stepsister, right? The closer we are, the more they will suffer, especially your stepsister." The way Charles Mu whispering in Linda''s ear appeared just like secret love talks to unwitting audience. It made sense to Linda. Charles Mu had not only seen but touched her body. A hug would not be a matter. Thinking of this, she leaned closer to Charles Mu. Charles Mu was amused by Linda''s move and lightly touch his nose, with his arm tightening around her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Since the moment she arrived, Linda had became the primary target of all thedies present that night. Linda could felt their hostile glowers wherever she turned. Lisa Xia spotted them at once. She pulled May Shen''s dress and whispered in her ear,"Mother, there they are." May Shen nodded collectedly and turned to Johnson Xia who was talking to Ken Zhang, the CEO of QZ Bank of SH city,"Johnson, Linda and Young Master Mu are here." Following the direction where May Shen pointed, Johnson Xia saw Charles Mu and Linda Xia. "Well, Mr. Zhang, my daughter and son-inw are here. Will you excuse me for a moment?" Speaking of the word "son-inw", Johnson Xia''s face was lit up with pride. Ken Zhang turned around and saw Charles Mu holding a beauty in his arms. She must be the long-lost After taking a look at Linda, Ken Zhang kept his countenance and nodded in smile,"Very well, Lord Xia. I will catch youter." Linda and Charles were talking, while leaning to each other with Charles Mu''s hand around Linda''s waist. It seemed that they did not in the least conceal their close rtionship. Charles Mu probably told Linda something funny, so that she lowered her head and smiled in shyness. It was a marvelous portrait of a happy little woman ought to be. Johnson Xia felt truly at ease. Johnson Xia felt guilty of marrying Linda to a stranger when she just came back to the Xia n. But Charles Mu was acknowledged to be the perfect catch. Johnson Xia himself didn''t think that it was unfair for Linda to marry Charles Mu. However, only then, when Johnson Xia saw Linda Xia and Charles Mu get along well with each other, did he feel relieved and less guilty atst. Noticing Johnson Xia, May Shen and Lisa Xiaing over, Linda stood up and smiled,"Father". "Linda, here you are. How were you these days in the Mu n? Are you well?" May Shen acted like Linda was her own sweet daughter. Linda nodded with slightly shy smile and held Charles Mu''s arm,"Yes. Charles is good to me. I want to thank you, father, for marrying me to such an excellent man." Johnson Xia patted Linda on her shoulder. He couldn''t be more satisfied with this beautiful and elegant daughter with gentle temperament, conversation styles and business mind, who his second daughter Lisa Xia could neverpete with. Johnson Xia even regretted that he didn''t find her back earlier. Lisa Xia were gnashing her teeth over what she saw with viperous glower at Linda Xia from her pretty eyes. What on earth was the spell that Linda Xia cast on master Mu? How could Young Master Mu be so sweet on Linda Xia in such a short time? How could this bitch of the slum everpete with her? She was nothing but just one year older than her. That''s all. Who even cared about the difference between the eldest and the others in this day and age! An insidious sneer was emerging on Lisa''s face at the thought of what her mother had arranged. Tonight... It''s not only that Linda Xia was probably to be thrown out of the Xia n, but the Mu n would as well break off the betrothal. Then it would be no one but Lisa Xia who was going to marry Charles Mu. Chapter 25 Apologize To Your Sister! Chapter 25 Apologize To Your Sister! A trace of tenderness softened Charles Mu''s cold face. He nced Linda then turned to Johnson Xia,"Don''t worry, uncle Xia. I will take care of Linda." A chill began to creep over Linda''s body, which she could immediately tell that it''s from Lisa Xia''s ice- cold eyes. It''s not a secret that Lisa Xia had a crush on Charles Mu who, in her own fantasy, was deemed to be her husband in her dream wedding. She was thrilled at the betrothal between the Mu n and the Xia n when she first heard it from May Shen. She thought her dream may finallye true. But everything had gone into the thin air because of Linda. Lisa Xia hated her for it. She hated her. She hated the sister who seemed to pop out of nowhere. Feeling Lisa''s furious glower, Linda looked at her in provocation and pushed her further by leaning closer to Charles Mu,"Lisa, are you OK? You don''t look so well?" "Linda Xia, who do you think you are. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself, leaning against Young Master Mu like that in broad daylight?" The anger that Lisa Xia smothered for a long while bursted all of a sudden. May Shen was lost for words. How could her daughter still be such impatient after her years of instructions. "Why should I feel ashamed, Charles is my husband." Linda Xia winked at her in amusement with her smart and bright eyes. Charles Mu even put his hand around her slim waist and gently rubbed her back. Damn it. What did he think he was doing with his hand! Linda Xia kept the smile on her face and tried to suppressed the rage inside. Charles Mu was obviously pushing his luck. Linda had nothing better to do instead of keeping on smiling since she couldn''t expose his tricks for her own sake. Yet her little hand was creeping up to Charles Mu''s back to pinch him as hard as she could. Charles Mu trembled involuntarily out of the sudden pain. Linda felt much better. Little did she know that the pinch was more of a tickle to Charles Mu. "What husband? You haven''t married him yet! ! You are a disgrace! Who knows if you could marry him in the end!" Lisa Xia was driven crazy by her own fury, especially when she saw Linda leaning against Charles like a cuddly little bird. All these revolted Lisa. "p!" A sharp sound of someone being pped broke the air. Johnson Xia was livid with rage,"Lisa, what are you talking about! Apologize to your sister!" "Father, how could you p me..." Lisa covered her face in shock and couldn''t believe what just happened. Her eyes were already full of tears. This is too much, May! This is how you raised your daughter! As his anger piled up, Johnson Xia raised up his hand again with the intention of giving Lisa another p. May Shen hurriedly pulled back his hand while winking at Lisa. However Lisa Xia had totally forgotten what May Shen had told her this morning. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Johnson, Lisa is just a little girl, she has no idea what she was talking about. I apologize to Linda for her." "Linda, your sister doesn''t know any better. Don''t take it to heart." Had it not been for the fact that there was a note of coldness in her eyes and that she had once sent someone to murder Linda, one would probably mistake her for a model stepmother by the look of her sincere face. "It''s fine, auntie, father. I won''t hold it against my sister." Linda shook her head while wearing a smile. Johnson Xia''s face eased up a little. He eyed Lisa Xia and said to Linda Xia,"You are my good daughter. Lisa, you will do well to learn from your sister from now on. Do you hear me?" Lisa Xia remained silent and simply looked down at the ground in tears with her hand covering her face. May Shen pulled Lisa Xia aside and whispered,"Don''t you remember what I said this morning?" Thinking that Linda Xia was about to run out of her luck anyway, Lisa Xia then apologized reluctantly,"I''m sorry, Linda. I shouldn''t have said that to you." Linda simply replied with a graceful smile,"That''s fine." Charles Mu looked at the family indifferently without a word. Only there was a glint of vague smirk glowing in his ck and bright eyes. "Alright, we are all family. Don''t fall out over such trifles," said May Shen. That''s the end of the drama. Thest thing Linda wanted was to pick up a fight with them in her father''s birthday party. After a round of small talks, everyone settled down in their seat and waited for the party to begin. Johnson Xia and May Shen left to entertain the guests while Linda and Charles Mu remained seated along with the disgruntled Lisa Xia. Soon after they took the seats, Charles Mu said softly in Linda''s ear,"There''s one of my business partners in the next room. I''m gonna go and say hi. If the waiter served you with wer on, just drink it." "Ah?" She heard the former part of his words, but what did he mean by thetter? "Never you mind. Just do as I told you." Charles Mu then left the table with Paul following behind. A few minutester, there was a waitering over with a tray of several sses of wine just as Charles Mu said. "Ladies, please have a taste. It''s the specialty of our hotel." The waiter handed a ss of wine to Linda Xia with polite smile. Linda Xia took the wine and simply put it on the table. It seemed Linda had no intention to drink a bit. Lisa Xia was getting anxious about Linda Xia''s indifference and therefore hinted the waiter to hand over another ss ordingly. "Linda, I want to make a toast to you. Please do forgive me if I said anything offensive. I didn''t really mean it," Said Lisa Xia who raised up the ss and tried awkwardly to squeeze a smile. Had she not been assured by Charles, she would never have touched the wine. However, Linda picked up the ss and answered in grin,"Never mind." Then she drank up the wine. Savoring the special vor of the wine as the smooth liquid ran down through her throat, Linda could tell that it was indeed a good wine. Linda nced at Lisa after she finished the wine. She somehow spotted a sence of excitement in Lisa Xia''s eyes, though she couldn''t figure out the meaning. What was she happy for? Was something fishy about the wine? But she trusted Charles Mu who would never let her touch the wine if there''s anything wrong with it. "Aren''t you going to drink your wine?" Lisa Xia reached for the ss and made a pompous gesture to swirl the wine before slowly drinking it up. Lisa Xia left the table as well after drinking her wine. Linda was left alone. Since Linda was just back to the Xia n, she hardly had any chance to made acquaintance with celebrities or nobledies from SH city. Linda was d to enjoy her moments of solitude rather than being stuck in meaningless chitchat. After a few minutes. "Lady Xia, Young Master Mu wanted you to meet him in the rest room," said the waiter standing behind Linda. Chapter 26 Then Ill Only Look At Yours Chapter 26 Then I''ll Only Look At Yours Linda Xia thought it strange as Charles Mu told her that he was going to meet his friend in next room. Besides, it should have been Paul or Bun who came to deliver the message for Charles Mu. However, Linda decided to see for herself. There were security cameras all around the five-star hotel. Linda didn''t think anyone one would risk hurting her here. But Linda had learned her lesson from the kidnap drama on the highway and she was on high alert this time. She touched the dragon ring on her finger, which was a gift from Charles Mu. The ring must came with exact same functions as that of Charles Mu''s since they were a pair. Linda stroked the ring carefully carefully and found a small bump which might be the key to trigger the ring. It calmed her a little for the time being. "I see. Where''s the rest room?" Linda Xia stood up and asked. "I''ll show you the way," answered the waiter with a polite smile. "Thank you." Following the waiter, Linda left the hall through the lobby and stopped in front of an elevator. Linda was curious,"Isn''t the rest room on this floor?" The waiter kept avoiding eye contact with Linda,"This floor does note with rest rooms. Lady Xia. Please just follow me." "Fine." There must be something suspicious going on. She could tell from the waiter''s eyes. But Charles Mu had told Linda to drink the wine served by any random waiter before he left. It was strange. Charles Mu would never said such things for no reason. Therefore, following the "fishy waiter", Linda walked into the elevator while the waiter pushed the button of 17th floor. The hotel was a 30-story building, with banquet halls on the lower three floors and the guest rooms situated above. Linda stared at the back of the waiter in the elevator,"Are you sure it''s the rest room where Charles Mu wanted to meet me?" "Ah... I probably made a mistake. Young Master Mu said he was waiting for you in the guest room." The waiter broke out in a cold sweat out of obvious fear. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. A stranger he ran across a moment ago offered him 5, 000 and a photograph to bring the woman in the photo up to room 1702. He was not thinking straight back then and took the money. However he got cold feet on his way up... You? While maintaining herposure, Linda put her hand on the dragon ring on her ring finger with the intention to take this waiter down and rush downstairs for Charles Mu as soon as the door was open. "Ding..." Here they were at the 17th floor. Linda was getting nervous about what she was going to do and then she saw a familiar figure as the door open up, it was Bun. Bun smiled at Linda and then knocked the waiter down to the ground with a kick on his stomach. The waiter immediately came down with his hands covering his stomach while howling in pain. "My Lady,e on out." Bun said to Linda. Linda hurried up and dashed out. Bun then dragged the waiter out of the elevator to tie him up in a perfect bowknot with the rope she brought. Everything was done in a smooth manner within 10 seconds. Words failed to cover how stunned Linda was about what just happened... Then the door of 1701 was opened from the inside. Both Charles Mu and Paul came out of the room. Paul gave Bun a hand to drag the tied-up man into the room. Then the door mmed shut. "What the hell... are you guys doing?" Linda was confused about the situation even after she went in the room. Charles Mu crooked his fingers at Linda,"Come and see for yourself..." Linda walked over and and found two digital screens in front of them with the same picture, Which focused on the bed that was exactly same as that of this room. "Charles Mu, I never realize that you are a peeping Tom... Wow..." "Just wait... Didn''t I say I owe you a big show?" Charles Mu rolled his eyes at Linda. A woman appeared on the screen in a few seconds. She was practically thrown into the bed. Wasn''t that her sister Lisa Xia? Although Linda couldn''t get a closer look at the woman''s face, she did recognize the light green dress that Lisa Xia wore tonight. "Has she been drugged?" That was Linda''s first thought... You? Charles Mu nodded his head. "It''s her own doing, My Lady. Only that she prepared it to set you up. All I did was to switch her wine with yours." Bun giggled. There were several men on the screen this time. "Is she Charles Mu''s fiancee? Quite juicy,"ughed one of the men. "I don''t know. But I suppose so. Otherwise she won''t end up here." "Right, she''s been drugged already. It really turns me on." "Shut the fuck up. Just hurry up and get it over with!" Another man waved his hand at the others while pulling Lisa Xia up with his other hand. Lisa Xia sobered up a little and was scared to death when she saw the men around her. "Who are you. Fuck off. Don''t you darey your hands on me!" Paul turned his eyes away from the screen while Bun still engaged herself in the live-show with great interest. Linda turned around and found Charles Mu''s eyes fixed on the screen as well. Linda immediately covered his eyes with her little hands,"Don''t you ever look at that!" "Why not?" Charles Mu turned to her in delight. "No reason. You''re just not allowed to." Linda hummed in tantrum. Though there was nothing romantic between her and Charles Mu, they had already signed the prenup which entitled Linda toy her im to Charles Mu as her own belonging. "Just give me a reason." Charles Mu gently patted her hands off. "Aren''t you my fiance? How could you be allowed to look at other women? It''s called emotional infidelity!" Linda blurted out without thinking through what she was talking about. "Fine, then I''ll only look at yours." Charles Mu whispered in Linda''s ear. His words sent a slight quiver throughout her body. Linda felt her ears began to burn,"Pooh, you jerk!" The live show was still going on on the screen... Back to Johnson Xia''s birthday party... It seemed someone had dropped a bomb. For what happened in the room was live broadcasting on the LED screen right on the banquet hall. Chapter 27 May Shen In Shock Chapter 27 May Shen In Shock Downstairs in the banquet hall, May Shen''s expressions went through funny changes from gloat to shock. Dark clouds started to shadow Johnson Xia''s face which was lit up with the joy of his own birthday party. The image of his second daughter being screwed up was out there for everyone to see. Lisa Xia was trying to put up somest-ditch struggles. But as the drug took effect, she lost control of her body and gave up fighting. The blood on the bed sheet cut May Shen to the quick. All the guests present was staring at the screen and lowered their voices to whisper to each other. Soon after, Lady Lisa''s dissolute party with a bunch of men would turn into thetestughingstock for the celebrities over their dinner tables. "Turn it off! Just turn it off at once!" May Shen shouted madly at the waiters. How could it be her daughter who was totally messed up on that screen? It should have been Linda Xia! Her daughter was supposed to marry into a decent and noble family even if it''s not the Mu n. But how could she bear the shame after all this? The hall was in turmoil all of a sudden. With a furious face, Johnson Xia thumped the table and ranted at Vincent Zhou,"Where is Lady Lisa? Where the hell is she? ... Go and find her!" Vincent Zhou trembled at His Lordship''s fury,"Yes, My Lord." Anyhow, Lisa Xia did embarrass Johnson Xia badly. Room 1701. "You know what, My Lady? This image was also on the LED screen synchronously downstairs in the banquet hall." Bun''s little face was lit up with excitement. This curious girl blushed as it''s probably her very first experience of such images. Linda closed her eyes after a long stare at the monitor, then she turned off the screen. Her pretty eyshes shivered as she whispered,"That''s enough, just cut her some ck." Linda felt sorry for Lisa Xia who was her sister afterall. And her sister was probably going to die if nobody called it off. Nothing mattered more than the reputation to a girl. The thing itself would haunt Lisa Xia as her most dreadful nightmare for the rest of her life. That''s horrible enough. How could she survive the shame if all the celebrities saw the video. Charles Mu held Linda and raised his eyebrows,"Are you feeling sorry for her? If not for Paul, it could have been you on that bed and the live show. I didn''t touch any of all these things. It''s all your stepmother''s doing." Linda knew it. She knew something was wrong when Lisa Xia toasted her with the wine. She knew it all. "My Lady, mercy to foes is cruelty to yourself. You know she brought this upon herself." Bun put on a serious look on her pretty face. Smart as she was, Linda was a normal girl brought up in an ordinary family after all. Though when she found out about the truth that her stepmother had sent someone to kill her, Linda had sworn to make her stepmother pay her price. She was not ruthless. Charles Mu knew that. He gave Paul a gesture. Paul then made a call to turn off the LED screen on the hall. "Yes," Linda nodded her head heavily. "Come on, let''s go downstairs." Charles Mu held Linda''s little hand and walked to the door. As the elevator door opened on the hall, they saw May Shen and Johnson Xia along with the vulture- like crowd. They had already known that Lisa Xia was in room No.2 on 17th floor via security video leaked out deliberately by Charles Mu. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. May Shen had thrown away her benevolent mask, looking distraught with red eyes. Her face was cold and vicious,"How dare you do this to Lisa!" Linda couldn''t help sneering. May Shen had shot herself in the foot. Her sorrow for Lisa had vanished into thin air all of a sudden. Bun was right, mercy to foes was cruelty to herrself. "Auntie, what have I done to Lisa?" Linda looked around and gave a huge yawn. May Shen was about to use Linda, but she failed to speak anything. She couldn''t say it out loud that it was Linda Xia who was supposed to be screwed up on that bed. To set up her own stepdaughter... That''s something she couldn''t afford. She would never risk ruining her image as Johnson Xia''s good wife. "Uncle Xia, what happened? Linda drank some wine and was a little tipsy, so I took her up to have some rest," asked Charles Mu while holding Linda''s shoulder. A man in Johnson Xia''s age did know all about never wash his dirty linen in public. And all he ever wanted for the moment was to save his dignity. If Young Master Mu didn''t know what happened, he had better keep it that way. "Nothing to trouble you with, Young Master Mu. You''d better take Linda home, I have something else to deal with." Johnson Xia didn''t look well. He just waved his shaky hand at them. His happy birthday party turned out to be a total farce. "Fine, we should take our leaves then. My head is still in pain." Linda blinked her eyes which were as bright as the limpidke. Paul had pulled over the Mercedes S600 in front of the hotel, waiting for Charles Mu and Linda. They got into the backseat while Bun was in the passenger seat. The car slowly started up and then sped off toward the Mu vi. Linda merely looked at the scenery dashing backwards outside of the window silently during their way back. "Well? Still feeling sorry for your sister? ?" After quite a while, Linda heard the low and pleasing voice of Charles Mu in her ears once again. Linda turned to Charles Mu and then shook her head,"No, I know she had iting. Only that I''m surprised that they got a nerve to do such things on my father''s birthday party." "Your return is a threat to them. Naturally they will do whatever they can to get rid of you. These things are to be expected in such arge family withplex interests." "Only it would have been her own daughter Lisa Xia who was going to marry you if they had not found me." The thought had brought up some bitterness for Linda, as she knew that had she not been the daughter of Sherry Nn, the Xia n would never bring her back. Charles Mu''s hand once again crept up on her waist. Linda turned around with a frown. Another shade of unclear emotion rippled over his unfathomable eyes, which seemed he could easily see right through her. He raised his eyebrow,"I would never marry Lisa Xia, not even if I''ve never met you." Chapter 28 Charless Affection Chapter 28 Charles''s Affection "Why not?" asked Linda in surprise. Avoiding her curious gaze, Charles simply turned around and looked into the distance,"No reason." "Can''t you see, My Lady. It means that the Young Master would take no one but you." Linda blushed at Bun''s sudden remark. "What are you talking about? Bun, if you are not being careful, I will have you steamed like a real steamed bun!" She gave Bun a sharp re with her pretty eyes. Bun simply stuck out her tongue and zipped her mouth shut. Unfortunately for Lisa Xia and May Shen, as well as Johnson Xia, their nightmares had just started. However, this drama was already over for Charles and Linda. They were already on their way back home, And the Mercedes was charging down the highway. All of sudden, an odd rumbling sound broke the air. Feeling awkward, Linda covered her belly as that was where the sound came from. Back at the party, she had only had a few drinks before the dinner was served and she was soon afterwards called out to hall. Sitting in the front seat, Bun could not help but let out a snort ofughter. Embarrassed by herughter, Linda gave Bun''s little head a pat from behind,"What''s so funny? It''s not like you haven''t had that moment before!" "My apology, My Lady. I didn''t mean tough." Having said that, Bun turned around while covering her mouth. But her shaking shoulder gave her away. She was stillughing! Feeling glum, Linda pouted her tinny mouth. "Paul, faster." There was a clear smile on Charles''spressed sexy lips. "Yes, Young Master," answered Paul. After receiving the order, Paul stamped on the gas pedal, giving the car a sudden push. Being caught off guard, Linda jerked forward, And right then it seemed as though she was about to smash into the front seat. However, a big hand stretched forward, trying to held her back by the waist... It was toote, due to inertia, Linda''s head continued plunging forward. Sensing the inevitability, Charles instead ced his hand against the back of the front seat where the impact was most likely to take ce. Her forehead shed onto a soft spot, which just so happened to be Charles''s palm. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Rubbing her forehead, Linda felt relieved as she did not feel the expected pain. "Thank you!" said Linda begrudgingly. Charles, on the other hand, withdrew his hand after giving Linda a look with his ck and bewitching eyes. He gently shook his hand as the impact had made his hand somewhat numb. "Just thank you?" "What else would you want?" said Linda brusquely. "How about you grant me whatever I desire?" Linda could not help butugh out loud at Charles vivid imitation of the way she usually talked and said,"Spoken like a true yboy." "I haven''t eaten yet, so you will cook for me when we return home," said Charles. "Dinner made by me? What would you like to eat?" Linda was a bit confused by his request, as it did not make any sense to let her cook when he had chefs from five-star restaurants back home standing by all day long. Though she was not a lousy cook, but it was obvious she could not cook nearly as well as those well- experienced chefs. "How about spaghetti? I saw you make it before." Curling up her lips, she suddenly came to the realization that Charles was obviously holding grudges over thest time when she denied him the noodle she made. "Fine. It just so happens that I am in a good mood, so I grant you this request," replied Linda like a proud princess. Half an hourter, the Mercedes slowly arrived at the vi of the Mu n. The kitchen of the vi was well-equipped with all the necessary materials. Once Linda got out of the car, she immediately had the borately adorned dress changed to a nice and cozy silk dress and got down to making noodles while wearing an apron. The swift fashion in which she did those things was in no way for the sake of Charles. It was because... she was very much hungry herself! Cooking spaghetti was noplicated task and there was nothing to it really. Meanwhile, Charles stood aside and observed her work with great interest, his ck, pretty eyes gleaming with curiosity. It had suddenly struck him that watching this girl cook was quite interesting. The way she made the noodle with her head down was really charming. After filling up the pot with some hot water, Linda added some salt and put in the noodles for boil. Having done that, she then put in olive oil and started stirring with care. She also chopped the onions and garlic and cut the tomato in half forter use. Afterwards, she poured in some oil to fry with the garlic and onion and some extra minced meat which added to the vor of the already delicious tomato. Much to Charles''s embarrassment, he heard a growling sound of hunger in his stomach induced by the smell of the appetizing spaghetti. Luckily for him, the sound of the frying minced meat helped cover it. He was d that Linda did not hear that, as he hated to embarrass himself in front of Linda. After waiting for a few minutes, Linda fetched some ketchup and fried them with salt and sugar. The spaghetti was then ready to be dished up. That was how people make Italian tomato spaghetti. Linda was about to dish up the spaghetti out of the pan when someone hugged her from behind. Turning around, all Linda could see was Charles''s zoomed-up pretty face. With his long, chiseled fingers, Charles turned her around to face him. "Let go of me! Don''t you want your spaghetti? What are you doing?" Linda put up a mild resistance to his sudden aggression, all the while feeling that the air was growing more dangerous. With a sudden push, Charles pressed Linda up against the wall and pinned her down with his big hand wrapping around her waist. He used his other hand to chuck her under the chin. The desire in his gentle eyes burnt ever more ardently as he drew close to Linda. "Let go of me now, or else you shall have a taste of my chopsticks..." said Linda while waving the chopsticks that she intended to use for picking up the noodles. Before she could finish her threat, her mouth was blocked by his hands with such care as if he was looking at a crown jewelry. Feeling swooned, Linda dropped the chopsticks onto the floor as she could no longer hold her grip. In the quiet kitchen, it seemed as if everything had evaporated and they were the only man and woman left in this world. His big hand kept stroking in between her smooth hair so as to keep her head away from the cold wall. Now feeling certain of his affection, he gave her a gentle kiss as a token of his love. Overwhelmed as she was, it took a while for Linda to react to the situation. "Charles Mu! You jerk! Stop it! Or I will yell!" Chapter 29 Ambushed by a Sniper Chapter 29 Ambushed by a Sniper For a moment, it would seem as if the whole thing was ruined by her sudden outburst. Charles Mu looked at Linda in frustration and said,"You are such a spoilsport." "You are a spoilsport. Now get you w away from me." Linda was a bit angry as she failed to understand why this man always made a move on her whenever and wherever he felt like it. "And if I don''t? What then?" Charles did not have the slightest intention of removing his hand and instead kept caressing her body. "Drop your hand, you shameless scum! Is that all you can do? Bullying a girl? There is no one here to watch us, so we might as well drop the act!" Her otherwise pretty face was shrouded with impatience, as she felt rather unsettled by the incident involving Lisa Xia. The gentle look in Charles''s eyes changed, and with a sudden push of his hand around her waist, he pulled Linda further close into his arms. Looking up, Linda was startled by what she saw. The look in Charles''s eyes had suddenly turned icy cold, which sent a chill down Linda''s spin. His discontent was made obvious by the frowned eye brows and his sullen look in the eyes,"Come again?" As frightened as Linda was, her innate stubbornness still got the better of her,"I say you would let go of me." Those words were followed by a sudden shriek as Linda was suddenly carried off the ground by the waist. In a fit of fear, she wrapped her hands around Charles''s neck. Looking up, Linda met with Charles''s deep ck eyes. She opened her mouth, yet words failed her. "Waaaah." A sound of cry broke the air. It was Linda. Looking at her tearful eyes, Charles backed down. Charles put her down onto the chair aside, whose cheek had reddened after the cry. "There, there. I suppose I am in the wrong. Would you stop crying?" Sobbing with tear, Linda protested,"Suppose? You are in the wrong! We have agreed that you shall not touch me without my consent." "Fine, fine. I would not touch you." For reason Charles could not possibly fathom, he always went soft whenever he caught sight of this girl crying. He could not help it, as if his otherwise cold heart was somehow melted away at the very sight of her. Still sobbing with tears, Linda kept glimpsing Charles with her pretty eyes. Not knowing what to do, Charles replied in frustration with his hand propping up his forehead,"I have already put you down. Why are you still crying?" "Don''t you want your spaghetti? Are you going to eat it or not? Look, it''s going cold," said Linda while pointing at the spaghetti in the pan near the gas cooker. "I am about to eat it. Who says anything about not eating it?" Linda got up and fetched a new pair of chopsticks with which she picked up the noodles and putted N?velDrama.Org is the owner. them in two different tes, one big and one small. She had that small te to herself, whereas the big te was for Charles, on which there was a substantial amount of noodles, weighing more than 500g. "Well, I don''t care how you n to eat them all, but eat them you must," said Linda rather unreasonably as she shoved the te in front of Charles. Raising up his eye brows, Charles picked up the chopsticks and started eating without hesitation. Linda simply sat aside and watched him eating the spaghetti with her head rested on her hands. As the Much to her surprise, Charles somehow did manage to eat the whole lot, and he had done so in a graceful manner. He had eaten like 500g worth of noodles... Linda had hoped to let Paul and Bun have a taste of her cooking and that was why she made so many noodles. "You actually pulled it off...Are you well?" asked Linda tentatively. After all, Charles Mu had eaten more than was enough for one man right in front of her. "Not so bad." After finishing off spaghetti, Charlesid down his chopsticks and started to wipe his sexy lips with a tissue. He looked as if he had made an visual art out of eating spaghetti. Linda, meanwhile, began to find Charles quite handsome in the way he quietly ate his food. The dazzling light of the chandelier had rather brought out his curled-up lips and chiseled side face. For a moment, Linda thought that marrying Charles was not such a bad thing after all. However, that feeling was short-lived. Linda had always been an ardent advocate of the freedom of marriage. She had sworn that if she was to marry someone, then that someone would have to be her Mr. Right. However, what with her condition, it sounded like too distant a dream toe true. After finding out the truth behind her biological mother''s death, Linda and Charles would get a divorce. After the divorce, the chance of finding a suitable man would be very slim, so what Linda wanted was to live out the rest of her life as an honest and decent woman. At this point, Linda was thinking far ahead of herself. A wave of Charles''s big hand in front of her face brought Linda back to reality,"What were you thinking of?" After a while, Linda said,"Nothing." "Well, in that case. You should go to sleep. I have to swing by thepany to deal some business," said Charles Mu. In thiste hour? Linda wanted to pop this question and opened her mouth, but half way through, she decided against doing that. She realized that it was not her ce to ask this question. "Recently thepany has been nning to buy an uninhabitednd east of the town. The negotiations went well and today we are to sign the contract," Answered Charles without Linda asking. Though ayman in the field of business, Linda still knew a thing or two about the Mu n. Generally speaking, buyingnd was an extremely tricky business. However, seeing as the Mu n had already controlled the economy of the SH City, buying a piece ofnd was more like a walk in the park. Knocking at the door with his chiseled finger, Charles added,"That piece ofnd is facing the Eastern Sea. I n to make a holiday resort out of it." The Mu n had been investing in tourism industry for the past few years. Recently it had acquired manynds suitable for the establishment of holiday resorts and tourist attractions. Therefore, a promising area such as this was a must for the Mu n. Charles stood up and ruffled her hair as he walked by,"Right, I should go now. I bid you good night. Call Bun should you need anything." Linda nodded and gave a "mhm" in reply. Charles then left for some five-star club where the contract would be signed. As soon as he got in the car, Paul immediately sensed something odd with the look on Charles''s face. So he asked,"Young Master, is something the matter? Are you feeling ill?" Charles nodded,"Yes, find me some medicine for the stomach." "Very well, Young Master," answered Paul. Linda went back to her room to have a early sleep, as she had a rather hectic day and felt a little drowsy. She had hardly slept for one hour when Bun came banging on the door in a flurry. "My Lady, bad tidings! The Young Master has been ambushed by a sniper!" Chapter 30 A Slap Chapter 30 A p "What''s wrong?" Waking up from a sound sleep with a start, Linda suddenly felt a hitch in her heart. Rolling out of the bed, Linda hurriedly put on a coat and followed Bun out the door. "I don''t know. It''s Paul. He said that Young Master was ambushed by a sniper on his way back home." Charles Mu had an array of Mercedes lining up in the garage. Bun got in one of them and took the driving seat. It had never urred to Linda that Bun can drive. When they first met, she came off to Linda as a cute, lovely maid. As it turned out, apart from being a maid and a bodyguard, Bun also knew quite a lot about other things too. It took them half an hour to reach the hospital. It was the same hospital to which Charles brought her when she had an injured arm. Paul was there at the entrance to meet them. Linda asked,"Paul, where is your Young Master?" "He is in the ward." "Is he OK?" "Nothing serious. Young Master dodged in time and the bullet only hit his arm." "Well, I better go check on him," nodded Linda, who felt much relieved after the initial shock. When she first learnt that Charles was hit by a sniper, her heart was racing so fast that she felt like it might pound right out of her chest. She did not know what she was so afraid of. "Thing is... My Lady." Linda had already pushed the door open before Paul could finish his words. "Are you dead, Charles Mu?" Linda regret having said that just as soon as those words left her mouth, As she found out that Charles wasn''t alone in the room. Sitting on Charles''s bed was a beautiful girl who were pouring water for him. Meanwhile, Charles was lying in bed with his eyes closed. Linda could not tell if he was sleeping or that he was in aa. The girl turned around and cast a look on Linda. In stark contrast to her exquisite make-up, Linda did not have any make-up on, yet her natural beauty outshone the worldly mour, which made Amy Qi feel quite jealous. "You are not allowed in here. Get out!" Wearing a cold, pretty face, Amy Qi pointed her finger with perfectly polished red, sexy nail at the door. Linda was struck dumb. "Who the hell is she? What gives her the right to boss me around?" thought Linda. "What''s it to you?" said Linda while standing at the door. Linda was wearing a in coat that she randomly grabbed from home, and perhaps that was what prompted Amy Qi to call the security, as she hated to waste a second on a nobody. "Hello, security? Howe we have so many irrelevant personnel walking about in the hospital? This isn''t a public park you know! Come here at once and get this one out of here." While she was making the call, Amy Qi kept ncing at Linda, thinking that this girl must have been a secret admirer of her dear Charles, who climbed over the wall and sneaked into the hospital. The head of the security soon showed up with his team. However, they were stunned at the sight of Linda. They were caught between a rock and a hard ce, as they could not afford to offend neither Linda, the Young Master''s fiancee, nor Amy Qi. That day, they all saw Charles Mu carry Linda into the hospital. "Well, Lady Qi. Could this be a misunderstanding? I understand that Lady Linda is Young Master''s fiancee," said the head of the security, who scratched his head out of embarrassment, bowing and scraping. Those words came as a thunderstorm to Amy Qi. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Her dearest Charles was engaged? What had happened? Why wasn''t she informed? When did thise to be? Amy Qi got a ton of questions to ask, but a cking sound of high heels interrupted her. It was Violet Xing. Upon entering the room, Violet''s face immediately turned sour when she saw Linda. It was obvious that she did not want to see her. Nheless, the presence of Amy Qi apparently softened the blow. Though Violet too was surprised to find Amy here. "Mother." Amy Qi blurted. She then trotted up to Violet Xing and held her by the arm. Seeing as her sworn mother Violet hade, Amy Qi immediately dropped her attitude and came down from the high horse. "Amy? You are back! Why haven''t I been informed? I was just talking about you with Charles a couple days ago." A hearty smile broke out on Violet''s face as she stoked Amy''s soft hand. Lowering her head, Amy Qi answered with a bit of shyness,"I simply want to surprise you, mother." "Well, now that you are back, you might as well stay with me for a couple of days and Charles could really use your help right now." Amy Qi nodded her head obediently. "Who is she, mother? The security says she is Charles''s fiancee?" asked Amy in a rather gooey tone. She frowned her well-groomed eyebrows and cast a nce at Linda in disgust. Violet Xing let out a sneer when her eyes met with Linda who were standing at the door,"Well, it is just a silly engagement made by Charles''s father when he was young. I am not going to acknowledge her as my daughter inw anyway." "You don''t say. Mother, do you know that when she came into this room, the first thing she asked was that whether Charles is dead! What a dreadful girl! You will do well without a daughter inw as malicious as this." As she said those words, Amy Qi kept sizing Linda up from head to toe. The in coat had not rendered her slim yet luscious body any less attractive, and her pretty, creamy face had only added to Amy''s hostility towards her. Any man would have fallen for such a pretty face. "Lady Qi? What are you looking at? Something funny about my face?" said Linda while smiling. "If I am not mistaken, then this Amy is obvious in love with Charles Mu. No wonder she has been so hostile to me," thought Linda. "You dare curse my son? ... Linda Xia! You have not been married into our house yet and you are already wishing him dead. Is my family''s wealth that you are after? Violet Xing was furious. She had thought Linda to be a foul girl, and what Amy had told her proved her right. Linda remained silent while Violet kept ranting at her. If she wanted to fight back, she would have done so with ease. But after all, Violet Xing was the mother of Charles Mu, the grand Lady Mu. Now it was not a good time to be on bad terms with her. Linda was certainly in need of help from the Mu n. "Don''t feel like talking? Would you care to exin why you want my son dead? I ought to teach you some manners!" As far as Violet Xing was concerned, the Xia n was but a leech sucking off the blood of the Mu n, and this so-called Lady Xia was merely a daughter of a fallen house. To add insult to injury, Linda was not even a properdy, as she was brought up in the lower ss, and therefore not entitled to Violet''s respect. For thest decade, the business of the Mu n had been thriving both in SH city and at the overseas market. As a result, Violet had been made a recipient of endless ttery from thedies of many prestigious families, which had puffed up her pride to such extent that she had be rather a bully. As her anger built up, she walked up to Linda and raised up her hand as if she was about to p her on the face. Chapter 31 Notre Dame de Paris Needs A Bell Ringer Chapter 31 Notre Dame de Paris Needs A Bell Ringer "Stop it, " said Charles with a cold and deep but maic voice. Violet Xing knew that her son was awake. But she didn''t stop because she intended to embarrass Linda in front of Amy Qi. Amy Qi had always been her top candidate of daughter-inw. And such a choice could also boost the Mu n''s overseas business in the future. "Bun, stop her." Noticing Violet Xing''s indifference, Charles Mu softly said again. Bun was awaiting by the door. It was Charles Mu''s order to stay at Linda''s elbow for her safety and never left her side without his order. Were it not for that she was only a servant, Bun would have already rushed into the room to stop Her Ladyship from pping Linda. Now that she had Charles Mu''s order, Bun immediately dashed into the room and stood in front of Linda. "Bonny Lu, get out of my way." "Your Ladyship, Young Master want you to stop." Bun didn''t back off. She was neither humble nor arrogant, just stood firmly to protect Linda Xia. Violet Xing''s hand up in the air was shaky out of fury, "How dare you. Had the Mu n not taken you in, you would have starved on the street. And this is how you pay me back?" Bun''s bright eyes went a little gloomy and answered, "His Lordship had given me to Young Master. So I only take orders from Charles Mu. Please forgive me, Your Ladyship." "Great...This is great!" Violet Xing was furious over the fact that a mere servant should dare contradict her words. Violet Xing then pped Bun right on her face, Leaving a clear red mark on Bun''s left face. Although her head was in a whirl, Bun still stood in front of Linda Xia. It''s her job to stick to Young Master''s orders. One p seemed not enough, so Violet Xing raised her hand again with the intention to give Bun another p on her right face. Linda couldn''t stand it any longer. As the saying goes, look to the owner before you hit a dog. Bun was her maid who took care of her daily life since her arrival, and so she simply couldn''t stand aside while other people bullied Bun like that. Linda pulled Bun back right when Violet was about to strike again, "Lady Mu, whatever it is, you could take it out on me." Violet Xing gave a cold snort. Her left hand was still shaking in pain because she had pped Bun way too hard. "Mother, that''s enough, " Calmly said Charles Mu. He just sat up straight on the bed, looking a bit pale. Violet Xing turned around to look at her son and thenid down her hand. It was hard to tell Charles Mu''s expressions from his lowering eyes and angr face. "Charles, you''re awake? How do you feel? Is everything OK with you?" Hearing Charles Mu''s voice, Amy Qi hurried back to him and reached out her hand, trying to feel his forehead. Charles Mu frowned and made a slight move sideways to avoid her hand. Amy Qi''s hand suspended awkwardly in midair. However, she was not angry with him. She had gotten used to Charles Mu''s attitude toward her. In fact, Charles Mu had always turned a cold shoulder to her. She had a crush on Charles Mu when they first met on her mother''s birthday party. She was only nine years old back then. And her feelings had never changed through all these years. In order to change Charles Mu''s view about her, Amy Qi even made her father do everything he could just to pave her way to Cranfield School of Management, the top educational institution in Britain. All she ever wanted was to be able to help Charles Mu''s business as a professional when she finished her study, and preferably brought their rtionship forward further down the line. Amy Qi had missed Charles madly during the past three years in Britain. "Aren''t you studying in Britain?" Charles Mu raised his eyes and asked. "I miss you so much. So I took a month off and came back to see you, " answered Amy Qi. She withdrew her hand to run her fingers through her hair, and then gave Charles Mu a sweet smile. "Your study is much more important. Just take some days off and go back. " Amy Qi was a little disappointed about his coldness, though it was the way he had always treated her since they were kids. Amy Qi thought she was the most outstanding and suited woman for Charles Mu. But why did he never even look at her? The Qi n and the Mu n had enjoyed a long history of friendship and business partnership. Besides, Violet Xing and Amanda Zhang, Amy Qi''s mother, had been friends ever since high school. Amy Qi therefore thought that she stood a good chance of marrying into the Mu n. "Charles, you''re awake." Violet Xing sat back beside the bed and asked after her son. Charles Mu''s face softened a bit in front of his mother. "I''m fine, mother. You should probably get back." "How can I leave? I''m so worry about you. Is your arm still hurt?" Violet Xing felt distressed when she saw the blood seeping from the thick bandages around Charles Mu''s arm. "No." Doctor Anna had just read through Charles Mu''s medical reports when she found the ward was in chaos. The room was crowded with people. Anna Xu walked in and managed to put on a smile even though she didn''t want to, "Your Ladyship, Lady Qi, Young Master, Mydy." Amy Qi turned pale when she heard Anna Xu calling Linda Xia ''My Lady''. It had only been a month since she hired someone to check up on Charles, and nothing in the report mentioned there was a woman beside him. Then why the doctor of the Mu n''s private hospital addressed her in this way? "What did you just say? What Lady? Haven''t you heard what my swornmother said? That she has never approved of this so-called daughter-inw?" said Amy Qi after a angry stare at Linda Xia. Anna Xu felt awkward for the moment and didn''t know what to say. Had she known this ward had be a war zone, she would have chosen toe backter. Linda Xia carried Bun to a chair in the corner and lowered her head to carefully check Bun''s face. Violet Xing pped Bun so badly that her face had swollen up. Her pretty face became rather funny. "If I''m not the daughter-inw that she approved of, then could it be you?" The angrier Linda got, the calmer she actually became. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Her silence didn''t mean that she was the one to be bullied. Amy Qi hesitated for a second and then peeped at Charles Mu with a slight blush, "Nonsense, Charles and I haven''t quite gotten there." Linda sneered at her words, "Well, you just came back from Britain?" Amy Qi had no idea what Linda was up to, so she answered proudly, "Right. I''m studying at Cranfield School of Management." Linda said nothing, and Amy Qi was getting prouder of herself, "You''ve never been to Britain, have you? That''s one of the best colleges in Europe." "Well, one of the best? Then I guess you will be more than qualified for the job as a bell ringer at Notre Dame de Paris." Chapter 32 Amy QI Was Jealous Chapter 32 Amy QI Was Jealous Amy Qi didn''t understand at first, "What do you mean?" Then she realized that Linda was calling her a bitch. Her delicate face was crooked out of fury, "You..." Violet had no time to waste on such quarrels. She turned to Anna Xu and asked in stern voice, "How is Charles? Is it serious?" Anna Xu answered with a smile, "Young Master is fine. The bullet went through his shoulder was taken out during the surgery. The only problem is blood loss, and he could use some extra care for the moment." "Should he stay here in the hospital?" "There''s no need. Just go home and rest for two weeks, then he will be alright." Violet Xing felt relieved atst, then turned to Charles Mu, "Charles,e home with me. I will find someone to look after you." Charles Mu shook his head calmly, "I''m fine, Linda will take care of me. There''s no need to bother you." Then Charles Mu nced at Linda with rising eyebrows, "What are you looking at? Aren''t youing over to help me up?" Linda gave Paul a look, summoning him to look after Bun for her, then she hurried to Charles''s side to held him up. Charles Mu was about to get up and put on his shoes. "Slow down, let me help you." Linda gave Charles Mu a sweet smile. Inparison, sucking up to Charles seemed like a small price to pay if it meant that she could piss Amy Qi off. Charles Mu stared at the woman squatting down before him and putting his shoes on for him. There was a subtle hint of mixed feeling in his eyes. Linda carefully held her hands around his strong waist as he stood up and carried him toward the door. Charles Mu put all his weight on Linda Xia, and she couldn''t hold it anymore as it''s getting more and more heavy when she was trudging out of the hospital. "Hey, you jerk. That''s enough! Don''t push your luck!" Linda Xia gnashed her teeth. Charles Mu put on an innocent face, "What? I''m injured, haven''t you heard what Anna said? I''ve lost too much blood, so it''s natural that my legs are too feeble to walk." "..." Linda tried and failed to argue back. Paul and Bun soon followed them out. Paul brought over the car and drove them back to the Mu n. On the other hand, after seeing the intimacy between Charles Mu and Linda and hearing that ''My Lady'', Amy Qi was so enraged that she couldn''t breath smoothly. She was still trying to catch her breath even if Linda Xia had gone. Amy Qi''s jealousy reached its zenith when she saw Charles Mu leaning against Linda with her arm wrapping around Charles''s waist. Charles Mu had been avoiding her every attempt of close physical contact since they were young. How on earth did he allow this woman to put on his shoes for him? How could she hold his waist and went home with him? Violet Xing had no way to stop her son from leaving, and she could only said to Amy QI, "Amy, don''t be upset. You know I won''t allow anyone else to be the daught-inw of the Mu n." "Yes, I know. I know I''m not good enough, and that''s why Charles don''t want me. I should try harder." Violet felt sorry for Amy when she saw Amy was about to cry. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Then she grabbed Amy''s hand, "There, there. Have you told your father and mother that you''re back? Why don''t youe home with me? I have something to tell you. It''s about Charles." "Yes, I''ve told my parents.''" Amy Qi blinked like a lovely doll. Charles sent Paul to bring him theptop for business when they get home. Luckily, the contract was already signed before he got ambushed by a sniper. Charles Mu seemed quite well, so Linda was at ease. Besides, Paul was there for him. It seemed nothing would go wrong. Therefore, Linda went to the kitchen and boiled some eggs, then turned to Bun with the boiled eggs and ice bags. Linda felt sorry because Bun took the p for her. Bun''s room was not far from her and Charles''s. Linda knocked at the door. Bun soon opened and was touched when she saw the boiled eggs and ice bags. "My Lady, what brings you here." Bun stepped aside and invited Linda in. Linda looked around when she came in. It''s her first time into Bun''s room, which was clear and tidy, but nothing in this room revealed that it belonged to a girl. The green quilt on her bed was folded with sharp edges. It''s just like what soldiers would do. The shoes were also ced neatly on the bed. There was nothing on the table except a cup. "Bun... Have you been in the military before?" asked Linda curiously. Bun nodded and calmly replied, "I''ve spent seven years in the special troops of female armed police force." Linda was stunned... Seven years solid, and in the special troops of female armed police force... It''s no wonder that Charles Mu would sent Bun to protect her the other day. What with Bun''s skinny arms and legs, she had once doubted Bun''s ability to protect he. And she even said that it was more likely the other way around... "Bun, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I promise you that I won''t let nobody hit you anymore! Especially on your face!" Linda handed the ice bag to Bun and started to peel the boiled eggs. Bun''s face was still swollen up, and Linda felt so guilty. "I''m fine, My Lady. It''s my job to protect you." Bun smiled and scratched her head embarrassedly. "Well, thank you." Linda smiled back to Bun, then she wrapped the egg with a white cloth and softly rubbed Bun''s face with the egg. She would never allow such a pretty face to be ruined by any scar. It was almost 1 a.m. in the morning when she had finished with Bun''s face. Linda yawned and decided to go back to her bed. Linda had already fallen asleep when Bun waked her up with the news that Charles Mu was in hospital. She was tired and sleepy. When Linda went back to her room, she found Charles Mu was still awake and sat on the bed. It''s obvious that he was waiting for her. "Where have you been?" "Bun was pped by your mother, I was helping her with her face, " answered Linda honestly. Charles Mu slightly nodded his head and then patted the other side of the bed, "It''s 1 a.m., just sleep." Linda was going to ask him about what happened when he sighed the contract, however, she saw the shadow of tiresome in his eyes and so she didn''t say anything. Linda took off her jacket and then climbed up the bed and turned her back to Charles Mu while slightly pulling the quilt to cover herself. Charles Mu leaned closer and hugged her from behind the moment shey down. His breath on Linda''s neck made her felt itchy, and a weird feeling was sinking into her body. "What are you doing, Charles Mu. Don''t touch me! !" Thinking of his injured arm, Linda wouldn''t dare to push Charles Mu away. Chapter 33 Ill Beat The Crap Out Of Her Chapter 33 I''ll Beat The Crap Out Of Her "Hold still." Charles Mu closed his eyes with his strong arm holding Linda and his hands on her tummy. Then he did nothing more. Linda was getting more and more sleepy, so she found a cozy spot in his arms and soon fell asleep. Thank goodness their wounds were on the same side of arms, otherwise either of them would bound to have the wound pressed in such a position. The next day. It was about 8 a.m. when Linda woke up, and Charles Mu had already left. She rolled over in their bed, and she could still smell Charles Mu. She never knew that she could sleep so tight when there was someone else lying next to her. He smelled good. It was Charles Mu''s unique smell. Linda caressed Charles Mu''s pillow and spent some more time on the bed before she got up. After dressing herself up, Linda opened the door and found Bun was waiting at the door. "Bun, you don''t have to wait like this. I will call you when I''m up or when I need something." Linda noticed that Bun was always waiting by the door in the morning when she woke up. It didn''t seem necessary to Linda since she didn''t need a maid for everything in her daily life. "It''s quite all right, My Lady, it''s my job." Linda could only shook her head and went downstairs. Her breakfast had already been prepared by the chef. While enjoying her milk and sandwich, Linda looked at Bun standing beside, "Bun, are you feeling better?" "Yes, I feel much better, My Lady. You don''t have to worry about me." "Damn, Charles Mu''s mother was really a cold badass. Look at your face." Linda took a hard bite on her sandwich and couldn''t help swearing. Bun tilted her head and punched the air with her fists, "If she weren''t Young Master''s mother, I would have beat the crap out of her for bullying you. And her own mother wouldn''t even recognize her after that." Bun''s little face was still swollen, but much better thanst night. Linda burst into giggles, "Then I shall watch closely how you do it next time." "Have you seen a pig''s head? That''s about the size of it! Do you think her mother could recognize her from that?" "Hahaha." Linda was amused by Bun''s words andughed so hard that her stomach started to hurt. Linda finished her breakfast while talking to Bun. She was curious about Charles Mu''s absence every morning when she got up. "Bun, have you any idea why your Young Master leaves so early in the morning? He''s gone everytime I woke up." "My Lady, it has only been an hour. Have you been missing Young Master?" "Are you out of your mind?" Linda rolled her eyes at Bun. How dare she make fun of her. "Young Master is actually quite busy. Lord Mu passed the presidency of the Mu''s Group to Young Masterst year. Therefore, he''s in charge of hundreds of subsidiarypanies. He''s serious about what he''s doing. And he will check every project himself to make sure nothing goes wrong before execution." "Well, I see." That exined why Charles Mu had always been engaged in hisptop. Linda took a nce at the stuff he had been working on every once in a while, but that''s just not her thing. "Though Young Master is the king of the Mu''s empire, there are people who secretly covet his position and try to bring him down. His second uncle George Mu, for instance." "What do you mean? Tell me more." Bun shook her head, "I don''t know about the details neither . All I know is that there were decades of sibling rivalries between Young Master''s uncle and father, both open and secret." "Hm" Charles Mu always got what he wanted. Linda thought it might have something to do with him being a well-born Young Master in a family that pandered to his every need. But to her surprise, the Mu n was exactly the same as the Xia n. Noble families were truly all ruthless. Families weighed no more than dust. "By the way, My Lady, I have a gossip for you. But please don''t tell anyone, just keep it to yourself." There was a sudden smile rising from Bun''s face. It''s a smile of gossip, and only women could understand the meaning. Men were never interested in gossips. However, women were born to be obsessed with them. "Spit it out!" "Rumor has it that Young Master''s father and uncle fell in love with the same woman, and she chose Young Master''s father in the end. So the brothers have fallen out ever since that..." "Is she Charles Mu''s mother?" "She probably... is." Linda curled her lips. It was hard for her to imagine that someone like Charles Mu''s mother would be such a good catch back then. "But the Xing n, Her Ladyship''s side of family, was one of the richest business moguls in SH city... My Lady, you know what I''m saying." Certainly Linda understood within a second. The brothers probably chased after Violet Xing only because of what the Xing n could provide for the Mu n. Charles Mu''s voice echoed in Linda''s mind all of a sudden while she was gossiping with Bun "By the way, did your Young Master say when he woulde back?" "Yes, Young Master said he would be back for lunch." Bun nodded. "Well, let''s go to the market, shall we? I wanna make some blood-enriching soup for your Young Master." Their wounds were both in the arms, but Linda''s cut was on the skin. And Charles Mu''s was much more worse since the bullet shot through his arm. "Fine." Bun nodded and then left for the garage to bring over the car. In the Mu''s n. Amy Qi came here with Violet Xing yesterday. The Mus and the Qis were close friends, and James Mu was like Amy Qi''s godfather to some degree, therefore Amy Qi was treated well in the Mu''s n. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Though Charles Mu hadn''t been home for a long time, his room was kept tidy and clean by the housemaids. Amy Qi then asked Violet Xing to let her stay in Charles Mu''s room and sleep on his bed. Violet Xing''s felt sorry for Amy Qi and then indulged her without telling James Mu. Amy Qi was trembling all over on Charles Mu''s bed for the sleepless night. She greedily sniffed the smell on the quilt over and over again, and then closed her eyes, imaging Charles Mu was lying beside her. Amy Qi swore to herself that she would have Charles Mu. But she didn''t know that Charles Mu had not slept in this room for six months, and everything in there from the quilt, sheets and even curtains were brand new. And the smell of Charles Mu was only Amy Qi''s own illusions. After all, she had spent thest three years studying in Britain. Amy Qi didn''t sleep a wink for the whole night and had two ck eyes in the morning. However, she tried to make herself looked better with her delicate make-up on. Amy Qi went downstairs and found Violet Xing was having breakfast alone, then she asked with a smile, "Mother, why are you here by yourself? Where''s father?" "Your father has taken an interest in fishing recently. He left early in the morning and won''t be back until noon. Come over and have some breakfast, I told them to prepare your favorite." Violet Xing shook her head with a smile. James Mu''s life had be quite cozy since he handed the presidency to Charles Mu. And the only decision he had to made was among fishing, hiking and travelling. Amy Qi tried to smile back, "Thank you, mother." Violet Xing was wondering why Amy Qi looked so pale and tired, then she asked worriedly, "What''s going on? You don''t look very well. Did you sleep wellst night?" Chapter 34 Making Soup Chapter 34 Making Soup Then Amy Qi suddenly burst into tears, "Mother, I miss Charles so much. I haven''t been away that long. How could he be engaged?" Violet Xing took a deep sigh, "There, there. Haven''t I told you that I''m on your side? Besides, it''s only a fiancee. They haven''t got married yet." "But, wasn''t the betrothal arranged by my father? He didn''t want me as his daughter-inw, did he?" Amy Qi kept on sobbing in a low voice. Violet Xing was filled with anger whenever she thought of the betrothal. She didn''t say anything, but she knew all about James Mu''s secret crush on Sherry Nn, Linda Xia''s mother. Her anger was revived everytime when she saw the resemnce of Sherry Nn in Linda. However, what''s past was past, and there''s no need to stir it up again in front of the children. Thus Violet Xing decided to keep the secret to herself. "It''s just a silly joke between your father and Lord Xia when they were young. He just didn''t know how to turn him downter on. And Charles was too filial to go against his father. You just focus on making Charles fall for you and leave your father to me." Violet Xing''s words put Amy Qi''s mind at rest. Amy Qi then stopped her whining and grabbed Violet Xing''s arm like a little child, "I know you love me." "Now, listen to me. You are going to make some tonic soup and bring it to Charles. Men all like thoughtful wives. The point is that you have to do this before Linda Xia, and Charles will consider you to be the one worthy of his hand in marriage." Amy Qi was cheered up by the idea. Then she thought again and her smile began to fade, "But, mother, I don''t know anything about making soups..." "My child, you don''t have to. I''ve already set things up for you. I''ve sent for the experienced traditional Chinese doctors from Rexin Tang earlier in the morning. They have a secret prescription to enrich blood. The maids are making the soup in the kitchen, and you just wait for 3 more hours and drop it off to Charles''s. And then you will join him for lunch." Violet Xing dotingly said to Amy Qi and then slightly touched her nose. "I know. Thank you, mother!" Amy Qi couldn''t help holding Violet Xing out of joy. She knew she will win this one. Linda was waiting for Bun to bring over the car, but to her huge surprise, Bun drove a red Lamborghini from the garage... Bun said that Charles Mu bought this one long ago but hardly had the time to drive around. And then he gave it to Bun as a gift when he found that she really loved it. But it was the market that they were heading to... The least thing that Linda want was to make a fuss in the market, so she told Bun to change for something more low-profile. Bun could only drove the Lamborghini back and changed for a white Cadic Escde. Seeing that Linda seemed unsatisfied with the recement, Bun then said, "My Lady, this is themest car of Young Master''s collections. If you don''t want this one, I could only drive you to the grocery shopping in Young Master''s limited edition of Bugatti Veyron." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Don''t... Please." Left with no other options, Linda had to get into the car. A hundred thousands worth of car already seemed like a luxury to Linda... Let alone a car that costed more than a million. And it''s themest one... Thinking of the 20 million worth of Bugatti Veyron in the garage, Linda was given a vivid lesson on the way how Charles Mu was burning his money. They drove to the nearest market. However the mest'' Escde drew more attention than they expected, especially with the SA000000 license te. Luckily Linda only needed a few ingredients and she knew exactly where to find them. However, Bun was really shocked by the fierce way that Linda bargained with the vendors. It only took them 15 minutes to finish up and then they went back home. In the kitchen. Bun was like a curious baby who was following around and watching Linda''s every move. "My Lady... It''s amazing... that you can make soup." "Why the amazement? It''s quite normal, isn''t it?" Linda answered Bun with a soft smile. Her hair fell over her shoulder as she lowered her head, so she wiped her hands and tied her hair up, then she continued to wash the ingredients for the soup. The ingredients were actually quite simple. They were only apples, red dates and walnuts. They were all ordinary foods from grocery stores and nothing expensive. But they worked every time. Linda''s foster mother had a small surgery a few years ago, and there was a massive hemorrhage during the surgery. Linda made the soup for her foster mother everyday until she recovered. As for Charles Mu, Linda was sure that it woundn''t take a week before he could be restored to health. Linda washed and diced apples, and then put all the other ingredients into the pot. She boiled all the ingredientd before throwing in the wolfberries, and then she turned off the fire. The soup was done smoothly. All she had to do was to wait for Charles''s return. Linda washed her hands and was about to take some rest when the security guard came in to inform her, "My Lday, Lady Qi is here." What was she doing here? Linda simply waved her hand at the guard and drowsily rested herself in the garden, "I don''t want to see her." But honestly, Linda didn''t think the security guard could stop Amy Qi. Linda majored in psychology and micro expressions, therefore a simple contact would be enough for her to profile someone''s personality. Amy Qi travelled all the way here with the soup prepared by Violet Xing, only to find the door mmed in her face. "I''m sorry, Lady Qi. My Lady had been taken ill and can''t see you for the moment." The security guard tried to drive Amy Qi away with an excuse. Amy Qi was pissed off. "I''m not here for her! It''s Charles that I want to see!" "Young Master is not home." "You..." Amy Qi''s fairly white fingers was shaking as she pointed at the security guard in fury. How dare a lowly security guard tell her what to do? She was the Lady of the Qi n, and no one had done such things to her. The security guard was desperate when he saw Amy Qi''s furious face, but he had been given an explicit order to deny her entry and so he tried again, "Would you like to wait here for Young Master?" What? Wait here? How can it be! How could she! Amy Qi walked straightly pass the front door with her soup and high-heels. The security guard hurried up and tried to stop her, "Lady Qi, you can''t break in like this!" "Get out of my way! Have you no idea who I am? Try and stop me again, and you''re going to wish you didn''t." Amy Qi shouted at him. The security guard trembled and gave up. Linda was lying on the garden with her eyes closed, enjoying her moment of rx while being surrounded by the blue sky, floating cloud and the breeze. Everything was perfect, Except... The noise. Even it''s 100 yards from the garden, Linda could still hear Amy Qi screaming and fussing around at the front door. Bun curled her lips, "Lady Qi is quite the screamer, we could hear her even from here." Chapter 35 Why Should I Coax Her Chapter 35 Why Should I Coax Her Linda really wanted to pretend that she was not home if she could. She just wanted to enjoy the refreshing breeze in the garden and wait for Charles Mu. But Amy Qi had invited herself in. "Linda Xia, show yourself! Why don''t you let me in? Who do you think you are?" Amy Qi''s 3-inch high heels were clicking on the gravel road led to the garden. Her screeching voice obviously arrived far more quickly than her steps. Amy Qi was always ying the gentle and docile little woman in front of Charles Mu. However, since Charles Mu wasn''t there, Amy Qi didn''t bother to hide herself anymore. Reclining on the longue, Linda didn''t even opened her eyes to look at Amy Qi. "Lady Qi, do you know you are trespassing private estate?" Amy Qi despised Linda for acting like the hostess of the house, "Trespassing? Come on, Linda Xia, just knock it off. This house belongs to the Mu''s n, not the Xia''s." "It''s my fiance''s, naturally it''s mine." "Pooh! Linda Xia, aren''t you ashamed of yourself? Do you really think Charles like you? Oh, wake up, will you? It''s only because of uncle Mu. You just wait and see!" Amy Qi looked around the vi. It was bigger than the main house of the Mu''s n with better views and designs. She went jealous again. It should have been the house of Charles Mu and her, Rather than this minx standing before her. Linda clearly had no intention to waste her time and energy to quarrel with Amy Qi. "Just say it, what are you doing here?" "I''m here for Charles." "Well, he''s not here, you can just leave. I want to take a nap." Linda waved her hands dismissively. "No, don''t you kick me out. I will wait for Charles right here!" Amy Qi tried to suppress her rage and nced at the box she carried with. Inside the box was a thermal container filled up with tonic soup for Charles Mu. "Fine, suit yourself. Bun, let''s go back inside and have some rest." Linda rised from her longue and started to walk inside. Amy Qi stood on the 3-inch for too long and her foot were in pain. She was about to rest her legs on the longue when Linda left. However, Bun wouldn''t let her. She didn''t like Amy Qi''s arrogance at all. Bun was a former armed police after all. She put the longue away right before Amy Qi was going to sit down. "You! How dare you move my longue? You lowly servant!" Amy Qi''s face was turning red with anger. She pointed at Bun with her finger and her voice was obviously trembling. "It''s My Lady''s longue, not yours, Lady Qi." Bun pouted and made a funny face at Amy Qi with a snort, then followed Linda into the house, Leaving Amy Qi stamping with fury in the garden. But Amy Qi knew she was not here to fight Linda Xia, But to impress Charles Mu by being a virtuous wife worthy of his love. Hafl an hourter, Paul pulled the Mercedes S600 up in front of the vi and then opened the door for Charles Mu. "Young Master, Lady Qi was here half an hour ago." Charles Mu frowned, "What was she doing here?" Paul shook his head, "I don''t know." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As soon as Charles Mu walked through the front gate, he saw Amy Qi standing in the garden from a distance. Amy Qi had been gazing upon the front door and waiting for Charles Mu for a long while. And she waved her little hands in excitement once she saw Charles Mu, "Charles, I''m right here." The garden was on the left of the vi. It was about 100 yards away from the front gate and at the end of the gravel road. However, Charles Mu ignored Amy Qi and went straightly into the house. Amy Qi was getting worked up by Charles Mu''s indifference, then she chased after him from the garden. But Amy Qi almost fell to the ground because the road was paved with cobblestones which was not meant for the 3-inches high heels. She entered the house right after Charles Mu and then was tripped over by the threshold and fell. Paul felt sorry for her and tried to help her up, but Amy Qi pushed him away. Amy Qi then stared Charles Mu in tears, "Charles, it hurts. Can you help me?" "My arm was injured and can''t lift. Paul, give Lady Qi a hand." His voice was low and emotionless, but it was more than appealing to Amy Qi. Rather begrudgingly, Amy Qi gave in. Although she fell hard, Amy Qi did carefully kept the box save from spilling over. It was the tonic soup for Charles Mu and thest thing that she wanted was for it to be spilled over. * Linda was looking up information about her mother in the room. "My Lady, Young Master is home." Linda nodded. Sheid off the materials and rubbed her sore eyes, "I know. Go fetch the soup and bring it to your Young Master." Linda went into the living room while Bun left for the soup. The moment she walked in, she could heard Amy Qi''s fake gentle voice. "Charles, I''ve made you some tonic soup to enrich your blood. Just have some. It took me eight hours." What the heck? This woman made soup for Charles Mu too? Linda felt totally bummed out. Then Bun was back with the bowl of soup for Charles Mu, "Young Master, you''re home. This is the soup that My Lady made specially for you." Charles Mu slightly raised his eyebrows in surprise. He nce at Linda and then the soup in front of him, with a ghost of smile between his lips. Was this womanpeting with Amy Qi? It was truly interesting. Amy Qi was getting more furious. Why was this woman going against her at every turn? She brought the soup for Charles Mu and Linda did too? "Hmm? What''s this?" Charles Mu looked Linda Xia right in her eyes and asked. "Apple, red date and walnut soup." answered Linda honestly. "Linda Xia, what kind of soup you were trying to make? Apples? Red dates? And walnuts? Are you kidding? How could Charles eat these things?" Linda Xia gave Amy Qi a cold nce, "What the hell is it to you whether he eats it or not?" "You! You are so rude! You must have left your manners in that slum that you once called home." "What the hell is it to you whether I have my manners or not?" "Charles!" Amy Qi was about to lose the battle to Linda Xia, then she turned to Charles Mu for help, with her eyes full of tears that were ready to drop any minute. Charles Mu just sat still on his chair. Linda looked at Amy Qi then poked Charles Mu with her finger, "Your sister seemed about to burst. Aren''t you going to coax her?" "If I coax her as you tell me to, What would that make me?" said Charles Mu while raising his eyebrows. Chapter 36 Should I Cool You Off Chapter 36 Should I Cool You Off Linda ran out of words. "When did you stop ying by the rules? I''m just sorry for your little pretty." "Just mind your own business." Charles Mu then took a spoonful of the soup and carefully blew onto it before drinking it. "Charles!" Amy Qi''s face went ghastly paleparing with her pink dress. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Charles, please taste my soup. It has dozens of precision and rare medicines." Charles Mu put down his spoon and looked at Amy Qi, "Did you make it yourself?" Charles Mu''s words cheered Amy Qi up. She opened the box and took the soup out, "Huh? Yes, Charles, I made it myself. I got up extra early this morning to make the soup for you." Amy Qi then unscrewed the cap of the thermal container, from which a pleasing herbal scent wafted through the air. "Charles, how is my handmade soup? Does it smell good?" said Amy Qi with a smile while touching her nose. Linda Xia squinted at Amy Qi. The soup was not likely made by Amy Qi. "I don''t know Lady Qi can make soup, " said Linda with a smile on. "What a funny thing to say! I certainly can make soup." When answering Charles Mu''s question, Amy Qi said a ''Huh'' before deliberately repeating Charles Mu''s words to make herself sounded sincere. But she repeated it once again. That''s the problem. ording to micro expressions, a stiff answer is typical of a clumsy liar. Besides, Amy Qi''s unconscious touch on her nose also gave her away. When people lie, the blood will flow backward to their faces and congest the sponges in their noses, which makes the nose ufortable. Therefore, people touch their noses unconsciously when they tell lies. "Can you? I''m just surprised that you''ve got the secret recipe of the Renxin Tang. What did you put in your soup?" Said Charles Mu calmly, with his ck sharp eyes fixing on Amy Qi with coldness. Amy Qi was scared all of a sudden. How could she know anything about what was in the soup? Violet didn''t tell her and she never asked. Charles Mu''s question really got her there. "I put... That is... Charles... I." "That''s enough, Amy. Why don''t you just go back home. I suppose you haven''t seen your parents yet? Linda and I still have some decisions to make about the engagement." Amy Qi was trying to say something more but Charles Mu simply interrupted, "Bun, show her out." "Yes, Young Master, " Bun moved to Amy Qi''s side and then lowered her head and said, "Lady Qi, please." "Get lost! Charles, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have lied to you. I went to Renxin Tang for those experienced Chinese doctors and aksed them to make the soup for you. That''s why I don''t know the ingredients. Please don''t be mad at me. I''ll write it down and remember it. I promise I''ll make the soup for you myself next time." Charles Mu didn''t look up and continued to eat the soup that Linda made for him, While enjoying the Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. refreshing whiff of apples. It tasted surprisingly good. "Young Master, Lady Qi didn''t seem like leaving. May I..." "You may." Bun''s face was lit up by Charles Mu''s order. She went back to Amy Qi with a smirk, "Lady Qi, forgive me." "What are you going to do?" Amy Qi had a sudden bad feeling. What happened next waspletely shocking to Linda whose jaw dropped open, almost big enough to fit in an egg. Bun just bent over and carried Amy Qi in her shoulder, then she walked straightly toward the front door. Amy Qi was struggling to fight back on Bun''s shoulder, but Bun got her under control. She could only moved her arms and legs in a flurry, so much so that her high heels were dropped to the floor. "Put me down... Let go of me... Let go of me..." Amy Qi''s voice was getting fainter by the minute as she was carried away by Bun. Bun took her to the front gate and then threw a key to one of the security guards, "Drive Lady Qi home, please. Oh, and make sure that she was back to the Qi''s, not the Mu''s." * In the living room. Charles Mu kept on drinking the soup Linda made for him one spoonful after another. He drank every bit of it and then ate all the walnuts, apples and red dates in the soup. "Is the soup really that good?" Linda curled her lips. As far as she could remember, the soup tasted only a bit sweet with a mixed vor of three ingredients. "It is good. Make it for me everyday until my wound is healed, What do you say?" "You wish! Do you really take me as your cooking maid?" replied Linda sourly. Charles Mu wiped his mouth with napkin elegantly, then pulled Linda into the room, "Come, help me change the dressing." Charles Mu took off his zer and then loosed his tie. Linda followed him into the room. Even just for a little while, Linda wanted to y her part as Charles Mu''s wife since she had gave him her words. Therefore, she didn''t argue against it. But her pretty little face suddenly blushed when she saw Charles Mu taking off his shirt after loosing the tie. She nced at Charles Mu''s body, which was healthily tan and broad. Any woman would blush and their hearts would started beating fast at what they saw. All in all, it was the perfect physique. Linda acted as if nothing was going on in her mind. Then she just took the dressing from Dr.Xu and sat beside Charles Mu. "You''re blushing. Are you shy?" said Charles Mu leisurely. Linda rolled her eyes at Charles Mu and then unconsciously touched her face, which was slightly hot. Then she just said, "What are you talking about? It''s called capiry congestion, got it?" "Hmm? Then why are your capiries congesting? And why are your ears blushing as well?" Charles Mu touched Linda Xia''s ear while whispering, "And it''s hot." "Because..." Linda suddenly realized she had made a mistake... The capiries would only expand when excessive amount of blood flushed to the ears... And why would the blood flow through her ears? Because Linda... was shy... Linda couldn''t stop her blushing and pounding heart although it was not the first time for her to see his body. She tried to focus on his wound and wouldn''t dare to look into Charles Mu''s eyes. Charles Mu grabbed Linda Xia''s little hand all of a sudden while his another hand reached for her waist. With a slight pull, Linda fell into his arms. "Should I cool you off?" Chapter 37 His Action Told a Different Story Chapter 37 His Action Told a Different Story Charles kept his voice down. He leaned over to Linda and whispered those intimate words to her ear. Linda blushed a bit more as Charles drew close. "Go away! I am changing your dressing. Get your hand off me." said Linda while she pushed Charles away in order to break free from his hug. Charles hugged Linda ever more tightly and had not the slightest intention of letting her go. During the struggle, Linda identally pressed on Charles''s wound. Letting out a gasp of pain, Charles face went deathly pale. In a panic, Linda froze still and asked tentatively, "Well? Are you OK?" "Not OK." "I''ve told you not to move. Look where it has led you..." Before she could finish her words, her lips were kissed by Charles. "Charles Mu, let go of me! You pervert, scum!" Said Linda with a slightly irritated tone. Although she was angry, her voice now sounded a lot less intense than it was before. "Linda, " A hint of yearning shed through his eyes as Charles tightened his hug. It looked as if a wild beast was proiming its sovereignty over its turf. "Cut if off. We have an agreement and you promised not to force yourself on me." Although overwhelmed, Linda still maintained her senses and something told her that she should reject his aggression. She wanted to reserve that moment with someone she loves. However, with Charles, she could not tell if she loved him or not. They were just putting on a show. She could y along when they were in public. But she could not bear the thought of doing it for real. "I did not force myself on you. I am asking now." Linda hesitated as she could hear the sound of Charles''s pounding heart. "No, let go of me, Charles Mu." However, Charles didn''t stop at her rejection. Infuriated by his brazen refusal, Linda yelled, "Charles Mu! You jerk! If you want it so much, you can always find other women! Why force my hand?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Upon hearing those words, Charles loosened up her grip on her hand. Under the light, his otherwise gentle look was reced by a cold, furious face. Linda promptly broke free from his hug and stood up. "Linda Xia, you are clever, " said Charles with a cold look on his face, his chiseled fingers clenched together. "You are right." Somehow, Linda appeared to be upset by Charles words, for she lowered her eyes, her long eyshes quivering out of sadness. "Young Master Mu, would you pleasey off me. You know all along that our marriage is only about seeking revenge. I did not agree to do such thing with you!" Standing up from the bed, Charles slowly walked up to Linda with his cold, sharp eyes fixating on her as if he was to see right through her. Looking at her gloomy face, Linda was a bit terrified and started to step back slowly. "Bang, bang, bang..." A sudden series of knocking sounds broke the heavy air of the room. "Come in." said Charles in his usual indifferent tone. Paul pushed the door open and walked in. Sensing that something was wrong, he lowered his head and said, "Young Master, we''ve found something concerning Walker Chen''s death. And also, Her Ladyship had called asking you toe back home to join thepany of His Lordship and Her Ladyship of the Qi n tonight." "Alright. Tell her that I will be back at 6.pm." "Very well. There are also the files of Walker Chen. They are in the police station. Should we fetch them on our way back home? "No need. It can wait. Now let''s us head to the Qi''s. I want to pick up Amy myself." Paul gave Charles a confused look and then cast his eyes on Linda. He found Charles''s look very strange and wondered if those two had had a fight a while back. However, he dare not say a word. "What? Charles Mu, if you won''t get them, I will fetch them myself!" Linda was a bit infuriated by Charles''s attitude. His refusal was clearly meant as a punishment for her turning him down. Charles, however, simply turned around and gave her a nce before putting on his clothes and leaving the room. Five minutester, a kick-ass limited model of red Bugatti Veyron came roaring out of the garage and drove away from the vi of the Mu n. Back in the room, Linda took a few steps forward and plunged herself right into the soft king size bed. Feeling wronged, Linda felt like crying. She thought she must have pissed Charles off. Nheless, she thought that she had done nothing wrong. A girl''s virginity was too important to be lost to a man she did not love. To Linda, Charles was a bit of a myth, arrogant and easily changing. Sometimes he could be very gentle, but the next second he would change into such a cold figure that deterred everyone. Why would this Young Master Mu consent to this engagement? He must have gotten bored of all the conventional Ladies of wealthy families and wanted to have a change of taste instead. Bun hade into the room once to check on her. Linda simply shook her head and told her that she was exhausted and just needed a good rest. All Bun could do is drawing close the curtain and closing the door. She then headed to the kitchen and had the chefs prepare some desserts for Linda to eat when she woke up. Bun was told that sweet food could lighten up people''s mood. Meanwhile, Paul was driving closely behind Charles in another car in full sweat. Paul was worried as Charles was racing at the speed of 200 mph and he was having a hard time catching up with his Young Master. It was way too fast and way too dangerous. Luckily, Paul was not a lousy driver and he barely managed to catch up with Charles. Paul broke out a smile when he saw Charles''s car pull up in front of the police station. He was convinced that those two must have had a fight a while back. Although Charles refused to help Linda, his action told a different story. Chapter 38 Fetch the Files Of Walker Chens Case Chapter 38 Fetch the Files Of Walker Chen''s Case Young Master would jump to his Bugatti Veyron and hit the road everytime he was mad or upset. And this time was no exception. Sean Zhang, the Direct-General of SH Municipal Public Security Bureau, was married to Charles Mu''s cousin Christina Mu and became his brother-inw. Knowing that Charles Mu was here for the files of Walker Chen''s case, he received Charles Mu himself andmanded the staff to do whatever Charles Mu wanted. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sean Zhang was only a ordinary office worker in Intelligence Section of the Municipal Bureau before marrying to Christina Mu. Naturally he owed his present position to this brother-inw and the Mu n. Why would the Mu n do him the favor? Certainly it''s because he married the right woman. Ten minutester, Charles Mu left the Bureau with a file folder and a recorder. Charles Mu skimmed through the file and made a gesture at Paul sitting in the backseat when he got into his car. Paul then got out of the car and walked to the side of driver''s seat, "Young Master?" "You go to the Qi n and pick them up." "But Young Master, you just said you are going yourself." Charles Mu then knocked Paul on his head with the folder impatiently, "Alright, that''s enough. Just do as you''re told." Tired and drowsy, Linda soon fell asleep and didn''t wake up until it''s dark. Linda sat up and shook her head, trying to shake off the pain in her head. Then she found Bun standing at the door when she was about to go downstairs. "My Lady, you''re up. Would you like something to eat?" Bun noticed that Linda''s bright eyes were slightly swollen. "No." Linda shook her head. She was not in the mood for eating. Linda remembered that Paul said there were something about Walker Chen''s case, and the files were in the Public Security Bureau, then she asked, "Bun, Paul said he has found something about Walker Chen''s case earlier this afternoon, do you know which branch of the Public Security Bureau it would be?" "That should be the Municipal Bureau." "Do you know how to get there? Can you drive me there for those files?" Linda thought that Charles''s refusal was clearly the result of her little rebellion a while back, so she decided to fetch those files herself. Even though it''s in name only, she was still his fiancee for the moment. Linda had suspected her stepmother had something to do with the whole thing, but she had no proofs. And she wanted to prove that she was right about this. Bun then took Linda''s hands, "My Lady, I''ll take you to the Bureau, but you have to eat something first. You haven''t eaten anything today and it''s doing no good to your health." "I really don''t have the appetite..." Linda was not hungry at all. Perhaps it''s because she slept too much. "My Lady, I know you and Young Master had a row, but every couple has ups and downs and I''m sure you will make up soon. And Young Master will be so worried if you don''t eat." Linda answered silently, "He certainly will not." "Well, My Lady, I''ve told the chef to make you some dinner and dessert, and I won''t take you anywhere unless you eat." Bun could only take some special methods since she failed to talk Linda around. There were no buses or cabs to be found near the Mu''s vi, and the only way to leave was by vehicles. However, Linda couldn''t drive. In other words, Linda couldn''t leave the vi without Bun''s help. That''s one of the reasons Charles Mu left Bun to Linda. Linda knew Bun was being kind, so she sat down to eat the delicious food made by five-star chef. Bun then brought Linda some dessert before taking her out. Bun brought over aparatively low-profile silver Volkswagen Phaeton since they were heading to the Public Security Bureau. Linda knew little about motors but she recognized the brand of Volkswagen since she had seen the logo on the cabs all the time. Naturally she thought Volkswagen''s products were all cheap and we have a Volkswagen? ?" Bun was totally speechless... "My Lady... This is a Volkswagen Phaeton. Despite its poor appearance, it costed at least 2 millions... which is twice as much as that Cadic." Linda froze awkwardly for a second and then got into the car and fastened the seat-belt, "Well... Bun, just forget it..." Bun started the car with a smile and then steadily drove away. Unlike Charles Mu, Bun drove with a steady hand. Bun pulled the car over in front of the Municipal Public Security Bureau half an hourter. Linda got out first and waited for Bun to park the car, and then they went into the Bereau together. The Municipal Public Security Bureau would never give away any information to a random stranger as Linda, therefore Bun was the key. Bun was with Charles Mu for many years, and she knew exactly how these things worked. She wouldn''t have given Linda her word if she had no ess to the files they needed. Bun spun the key in her finger while walking toward Linda after parking the Volkswagen, "My Lady, let''s go." They stepped into the Bureau and headed toward a window with light on. "We need some files of a recent case, please." "You need some files? Where do you think you are? Internal files are not for public inquiries! Stop messing around and get out." Andy Wei waved his hand impatiently at them and withdrew his eyes back to his game on the Bun looked at the police officer and then calmly continued, "Go tell Sean Zhang that I want to see him, and my name is Bonny Lu." Indulging in the game, Andy Wei was startled to hear the name of their Director-General, "And what about this one? I need to report." "This is Young Master Mu''s wife, thedy of the Mu''s n." Andy Wei only wish he could start all over again so he could make it up. He was in a fret because he was struggling in the final stage of his game. Besides, those who he usually dealt with were justmon citizens, and they could do nothing about his rough attitude except useless moans and groans. "Well, please have a seat while you wait, I''ll report for you." Andy Wei secretly wiped his sweat and hurried up to the office on second floor. He was so focused on his game that he didn''t even noticed Sean Zhang had gone already. And then he saw the light from the office of the Deputy Director-General. Would the Deputy Director- General do? Those two wome were certainly not nobodies. Then he knocked at the door, And heard the crisp voiceing from the office, "Come in." Andy Wei pushed in and replied, "Deputy Shen, there are two women downstairs and they want some files of a recent case." Sarah Shen was engaged in exchanging texts with her best friend, Who went to Britain for study three years ago and was home recently, and Sarah Shen wanted to ask her out for a catching-up. Though Sarah Shen hadn''t met her best friend yet, she had heard that the man her best friend had a crush on for years were engaged to another woman, and she couldn''t wait for another minute to take the cudgel up for her. Chapter 39 The Universe Had a Sense of Humor Chapter 39 The Universe Had a Sense of Humor Seeing that someone came to bother her with such a trivial stuff, Sarah Shen put on an irritated look and said, "Andy Wei, how long have you been working here? You should know better than bothering me with such trivial problem. Or have you found this job too demanding and want to quit?" After finishing her words, Sarah Shen lowered her head and returned to exchanging messages with her best friend. "Sarah, you have no idea how irritating that girl is." "Well, Amy. Don''t be mad. Didn''t you say that today is about your family visiting the Mu n? Don''t let this opportunity slip through your fingers. And don''t forget to use what I have prepared for you." "Haha, I''ve already told my sworn mother. She said she would help me..." "That''s good. Young Master Mu was just trying out something new. That''s all. That''s why he hasn''t broken the engagement yet. You understand that, right? Even a king would like to try out some homely meals once in a while after all the dainty foods. Andy Wei was deeply troubled by those words, as he could not afford to offend both sides. This woman in front of him was not to be underestimated, for she, being a young and pretty girl, had already risen to rank of Deputy Director-General after only two years in the bureau. She would not have managed to pull this off without the influence of her powerful family. However, she was indeed a bit high-maintenance and if someone ever did something that would upset her, she would make this person''s life very miserable. "Well, Director Shen, those two down there should not be taken lightly. One of them called herself Bonny Lu and she was one asking for the Director General Zhang, and the other one said she is the Lady of the Mu n." "The Lady of the Mu n? What Mu n?" The mentioning of the Mu n stroke a deep chord with Sarah Shen and she lowered her cellphone and asked. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "It''s got to be the fiancee of the Young Master Mu, the CEO of the Mupany. It''s been said that she was engaged to the Young Master Mu." Andy Wei could think of no other Mu n that would dare to ask for files from the public security bureau. That girl downstairs wouldn''t happen to be the Lady that Amy had described as being lost since birth and raised in the slum, would she? Amy Qi and Sarah Shen were good friends growing up and they were very close. They were both the prides of their respective families, one being born into an educated family which for generations has been following a career path in the political system, and the other being born into a family of police background, with her father and grandfather all serving as the police chief once for more than a decade. Therefore, they had much inmon in terms of character. Both were willful and aggressive, typical of the well-endowed Ladies. As Amy''s best friend, Sarah Shen knew full well her love for Charles Mu and had been giving her advises. However, that Young Master Mu was too tough a nut to crack and her suggestions did not help much. During Amy''s stay in Britain, whenever Sarah Shen got in touch with her over the phone, she would confide in Sarah her affection for Charles Mu. Sarah had seen this Young Master Mu when she was with Amy. That man was so gorgeous that people dare not look into his eyes and his tall nose and sexy lips would make a woman''s heart race. However, his gaze had always remained cold and forbidding. Although Amy Qi had never won the favor of Charles Mu, there was no other woman around him either. Therefore, whenever Amy was in a fret, Sarah Shen would try to soothe her nerve by pointing out that there was no other woman more suited for Charles Mu. Besides, Charles''s mother was deeply fond of Amy, so much so that they had sworn to be mother and daughter. Moreover, the two n went back a long way and were very close. In this sense, Amy and Charles were quite a match. But as luck would have it, the unexpected Linda got in the way. Just a couple days ago, Amy had called her, sobbing at the other end of the line andining about how she felt heart-broken over the fact that Charles Mu was engaged to another woman... It would seem that the universe did have a sense of humor. She wanted to meet this mysterious fiancee in person and saw for herself what she was made of. Where did she find the balls to steal Amy''s man? After making up her mind, Sarah Shen knocked on the edge of the table with her white and slender finger and said, "Well, you tell them to wait." "Do we have to prepare the files they want?" said Andy Wei after a bit hesitation. "The files in the bureau are all confidential. They are not for any random people!" ... "Yes, ma''am!" Andy Wei hurriedly backed out from the office in full sweat and then ran downstairs. Meanwhile, Linda and Bun were sitting in the lounge, waiting andining about the long time that police had taken to ry their request. "Ladies, Our Director General is not present at this moment, but luckily we have the Deputy Director- General, and I have already ryed your request to her." Andy Wei seemed ill at ease, totally dropping the haughty attitude that he assumed when he was ying theputer game. "That''s enough. Just get on with yourputer game. ying games during work hour. What an exemry cop you are!" said Bun while patting on Andy Wei''s shoulder with a smiling face. However, he dared not follow that instruction, as he could clearly sense the threat behind those words. It would not came as a surprise if he should piss himself during the night after this drama. Given his previous attitude, he was afraid that this Lady of the Mu n would speak ill of him in front of Young Master Mu. He hated to lose this secured job. "Ladies, please... There is not much to do tonight and I''ve only yed it for a little while. Please, have mercy. I have a big family to provide for. My parents are at their fifties, retired and having no ie. My wife is at home attending to my two-year old child..." Not knowing what to do, Andy Wei''s face was all twisted. "That''s enough, Bun. Stop teasing him. Look how afraid he is..." said Linda, who could not help but giggle. After a glimpse at Linda, Andy Wei was impressed by the beauty of this Lady of the Mu n. He thought her to be very beautiful, especially when she smiled. It was no wonder that Young Master Mu should be attracted to this woman, even though he was rarely seen with a woman and was known for his high standard when it came to choosing his lover. "Go on, off you go. I will let this one slide. I don''t care what you do during work hour, but I warn you. The police is supposed to serve the public, so act like a public servant and treat themon folk a bit nicer, understand?" said Linda, whose tinny face suddenly put on a stern look. Nodding his head in a flurry, Andy Wei looked like a little chick pecking at the rice. It looked like he was off the hook. To him, this Lady of the Mu n was pretty nice, unlike that one upstairs, who were usually willful and nitpicking and would make a fuss over any trivial stuff. So Andy Wei thought he should warn Linda in advance. "Lady Mu, you are a nice fellow and I want to give you a bit of advice... The Deputy Director-General is not a good-tempered fellow. When I ryed your request, she seemed not inclined to grant you that favor, so..." Linda and Bun exchanged a look. "Don''t say I told you that." "What''s the name of this Deputy Director-General?" asked Bun. After thinking for a while, Andy Wei replied, "I think the name is ''Sarah Shen'' " Upon hearing this name, Bun immediately understood why they were kept waiting for so long and why this Deputy Director-General never showed her face and refused to give them the files. "Jeez, My Lady. I''ve heard of this Sarah Shen. She is the best friend of Amy Qi!" Chapter 40 A Slap On Your Face Chapter 40 A p On Your Face Sarah Shen was about to meet the so-called Lady of the Mu n after Andy Wei left. Then she thought it would be too easy for Linda if she just went downstairs like this. She had better leave Linda hanging for a while. Then she picked up her phone and started to type a text. "Amy, guess who''s here in my office?" "Who is that?" "The fiancee of your beloved Charles!" "What is that harlot there for?" "She is here for some files. I''ve got your back, and I''ll teach her some lessons for you!" "You are my bestie, thanks! I''ve got to go. Charles had sent someone for me." Downstairs stood Linda who was looking up at the office above, and there was not a single sound The one upstairs was obviously not nning oning down in the first ce. "My Lady, I''m afraid Sarah Shen is ying with us. I''ve been here before with Young Master, and it took no more than a minute to get what we need." Said Bun while gazing upon upstairs. "Well, I think we have some troubles here." Linda nodded while kept her brain processing at high speed, trying to figure out how they could acquire those files. She would not ask Charles Mu for help this time, not if she could help it. Bun stared at Linda''s contemtive face for a while, and then there was a sudden glint of cunning sparkling in her big eyes. She then whispered in Linda''s ears, "My Lady, it''s alright. Sarah Shen is not going to stand in your way. So long as I am here, we will get the files. Trust me." "But how?" "I was in the armed police force. Technically, my military rank is two-rank higher than hers." Linda stunned for a second, looking at Bun with her watery eyes in admiration. Bun was really awesome! She was a officer? In armed police force? Deputy Direct-General of the Public Security Bureau ranked at least a Major in military. However, there was a difference between police rank and military rank, in which thetter was one-rank higher byparison. If Bun was two-rank higher, then she would be at least a colonel in this case. Linda then couldn''t help wondering why Bun would rather stay beside Charles Mu as a servant. However, it was not the perfect timing. Linda then decided to talk to Bun about thister. If Charles Mu had something on Bun and used it to force her stay in the Mu n, Linda would never let him get away with it, After all these days they had spent together, Linda knew that Bun was a really sweet girl. But that was another story. "Come on, My Lady. If she won''te, then we had better go up for her." Bun grabbed Linda''s little hand and stepped upstairs. The building of the Municipal Public Security Bureau was a two-story construction, in which the first floor was for regr police officers and detectives whereas the other was for those who were calling the shots. Through the shutters covering every single ss window on the second floor, there was only one room with the light on, Which was naturally Sarah Shen''s office. Instead of knocking first, Linda straightly pushed into the office. Since Sarah Shen had already picked up the fight, Linda had no reason to y nice anymore. Sarah Shen was startled by the sudden noise and then turned her head to the door. One of them looked familiar to her, but she couldn''t think of anything for the moment. And the other one must be Charles Mu''s so-called fiancee. Sarah Shen''s n was to put them on hold for a while. But she had no idea that they would break into her office like this. "Who told you toe in? Get out." "Well, Deputy Direct-General Shen. I''m so impressed." Linda replied with a sneer before seating herself on a couch. Bun then followed behind and stood beside her. Sarah Shen''s face clouded over at the word ''deputy''. She could have be the Direct-General if Sean Zhang hadn''t made it before her with the help of the Mu n. Sean Zhang was nobody but a captain under her leadership until he married the seconddy of the Mu n. It was what the Mu''s n want, and even Sarah Shen''s grandfather can''t do anything about the arrangement when she went to him with a tantrum. He knew exactly what the Mu n was capable of in SH City. "Who are you?" asked Sarah Shen knowingly. "Are you a fish?" asked Linda. "Excuse me?" "Well, I think you are less than a fish. Even their memories canst 7 seconds, which is obvious much longer than yours. Or did the police officer downstairs just forget to tell you who I am?" Bun bursted into chuckles by Linda''s great sense of humor. Sarah Shen was a well-borndy after all. She noticed that instead of taking a seat, Bun just stood behind Linda. She must be a servant. How dare she? Sarah Shen stood up and walked toward Linda Xia in her high heels, then turned her eyes to Bun, With outright disdain in her eyes, "You are nothing but a lowly servant. How dare youugh at me? I''ll teach you what''s right from wrong for your master." Then Sarah Shen raised her hand with the intention to p Bun. Bun stood still because she was confident of her ability to bend down and dodge the p when Sarah Shen''s hand was about to hit her face. Sarah Shen was not strong enough because she was more adept with paperworks than military skills. What with the inertia and the fact that she was on high heels, she might be the one who fell to the ground. Linda was frowning angrily at Sarah Shen''s rising hand. What is with these privileged that they like pping people so much? Was it fun? Besides, they all justified their behaviors by iming that they want to teach someone a lesson in someone else''s name. For God''s sake, who needed her lessons? And who did she think she is? Linda sprang up from the couch, and then reached one of her fairly white little hands out to grab Sarah N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Shen''s arm, While her another hand straightly gave Sarah Shen a p in her face. Sarah Shen staggered in her high heels before she fell to the ground. Linda regretted having done that right after the p, "Ouch. Bun, my hand hurts!" She just pped her too hard, Because she was so angry. Ever since Bun took the p from Violet Xing for her, Linda had sworn to herself that she would never ever let Bun get pped again for her. Back then Bun simply had no other options but took it because the culprit was Charles Mu''s mother. Amazed by what Linda had done, and Bun hurried to take Linda''s hands and softly blew onto them, "Let me see, My Lady. It''s turning red." Sitting on the ground with a p mark on her face, Sarah Shen suddenly felt all the blood was flooding into her face. And her pretty face was twisted with fury and embarrassment. "Don''t you dare!" yelled she in a trembling voice while looking at Linda in astonishment. "Are you seriously asking me if I dare to p you when I''ve already pped you right in your face? Should I p you again then? To make sure you know?" Linda shook her hands while gazing down upon Sarah Shen as if she had been talking to a moron. How on earth did this woman of all people be Deputy Direct-General of Municipal Public Security Bureau? How could she be so stupid? Chapter 41 How Long Should I Beat her Chapter 41 How Long Should I Beat her Sarah Shen''s lips were trembling with anger. She then pointed at Linda with a threat, "Watch yourself. Should I remind you that this is the Public Security Bureau? And I''m the Deputy Direct-General! You''ve gone way too far! Attacking public servants will put you behind bars!" "Am I the one who went too far or are you? Come on, Lady Shen, just knock it off. Aren''t you just trying to mess up with me for your bestie? Is that so hard to admit?" Linda frowned impatiently at Sarah Shen on the ground. Sarah Shen freaked out at Linda''s knowing of the friendship between Amy Qi and her, then she shouted out, "Do you really think marrying to Charles Mu would make you thedy of the Mu n? Is that even likely? That such a perfect man as Young Master Mu himself will actually like you? Come on! He belongs to Amy!" "You''ve got something on your teeth." Linda stared at her mouth in sudden excitement. Caring particrly about her image, Sarah Shen wiped her mouth unconsciously as she heard Linda''s words. But then she saw the sneer in Linda''s face and figured out that Linda was only ying with her. Sarah Shen was instantly flooded by rage. How dare this woman p her and treat her like a fool. No one had done anything like that to her since the day she was born. She was always the one to p and y with people, not the other way around. So Sarah Shen definitely wanted to p back to make it even. She managed to stand up while regreting her decision ofing to work in high heels. But it didn''t matter, nothing would stop her from pping Linda Xia back. However, just as Sarah Shen was about to raise her hand, Bun pped her right in the face. Though Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. small and slender, Bun was much more strong than Linda Xia. Sarah Shen''s face immediately swelled up and blood was oozing from her lips. "Can you just talk? without all the dramas?" Linda took a deep sigh, wondering why this woman was so keen on pping people. She just wanted the files of Walker Chen''s case for her further investigation. Why was that so difficult? "How dare you p me, you lowly servant!" Sarah Shen''s rage reached its zenith after she had been pped by Bun. She held her face and still could hardly believe that she was pped twice, on both her left and right faces. What was wrong with these people? She was the Deputy Director-General of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and the beloved granddaughter of the former Director of the Municipal Public Security Department. When did she ever suffer such humiliations? Linda walked slowly toward Sarah Shen while looking down at her eyes, "Hey, here is the question. Is there anyone else on duty for the moment except you and the police downstairs?" "What do you want?" Sarah Shen suddenly felt something ominous creeping over her. "I''ll take your answer as no. Well, here''s the deal. Either you hand over the files that Young Master Mu asked for to me, or I will beat you up again. Now you have five seconds to make up your mind." Linda''s offer and her smiling face made Sarah Shen chill. Sarah Shen went slowly backward while screaming out of fear, "You can''t do this to me! Don''t you know it''s againstws to attack a police officer? I''m the Deputy Direct-General! You would be put away for a long time if you hit me! !" Ignoring her threat, Linda started to count down, "5, 4..." Bun quickly followed Linda''s lead and clenched her fists in front of Sarah Shen, who was scared to death by the cracking sounding from Bun''s finger bones. "My Lady, should I begin with her nose? To see if it''s real." "3, 2..." Linda Xia''s voice was like a nightmare haunting Sarah Shen, and nothing seemed more resentful than Linda''s smiling eyes to her for the moment. Thest thing she wanted was to give in to Linda Xia. But she also knew what was waiting for her if she turned Linda down. Regardless of the gentle smile on Linda''s face, Sarah Shen had no doubts about what Linda was going to do to her. It was 10 P.M. in the evening. There was not a single soul left in the building in this hour except herself and the useless Andy Wei. In other words, Sarah Shen had no one else to turn to. Sarah Shen was not stupid. She weighted the situation and then asked, "OK, what do you want?" "A man named Walker Chen. I''m sure you have the records since the Mu n had been following up the case. Make it quick, my patience is running out!" Linda frowned dismissively when Sarah Shen was stumbling to her desk. Sarah Shen then dialed the extension downstairs. "Yes, Andy Wei. Go check the recent files for a casebeled Walker Chen, and then copy everything rted for thedy of the Mu n." Sarah Shen never fought when the odds are against her. And she forced herself to call Linda thedy of the Mu n even though she didn''t want to. But to be honest, she thought it was her best friend Amy Qi who really deserved the title. "Yes." Andy Wei felt it strange to receive Sarah Shen''s call. She sounded pretty determined earlier that she wouldn''t give them anything, then why did she change her mind? But he didn''t think too much and turned to the files. His shift started from 2 P.M. in the afternoon, therefore he had no idea that Charles Mu had alreadye and picked the file at about 1 P.M.. However, every single case in the bureau was on the record. He then checked the register book and found all the files rting to Walker Chen had already been taken away by Young Master Mu. So he called back, "Well, Deputy Shen, the Young Master of the Mu n came and took all the files of Walker Chen''s case around 1 in the afternoon. We don''t have any copies for now." Sarah Shen turned to Linda Xia with obvious fear in her eyes after she hung up the phone. Linda then walked toward her desk with a smile on. Her bright eyes were fixed on Sarah Shen, "Well?" "Young Master Mu had been here and picked up all the files at 1 in the afternoon." Linda was stunned for a second. Then she secretly cursed, "Damn you, Charles Mu! Didn''t you say you are not going to fetch the files? Then why the heck have youe? You liar!" Linda Xia had already scolded Charles Mu as many times as she could within a few seconds. Then it striked her again that Charles Mu''s return to the Mu n was for the family party with the Qis. A mixed feeling started to bubble inside Linda''s heart... Linda then crouched down and smilingly looked at Sarah Shen with her hands holding her head. "Well, I see. You mean you can''t hand over the files to me, am I right?" Sarah Shen hastened to shake her head in terror, "No, we have a deal. It''s not like I don''t want to give you the files, but your fiance had already fetched them. I don''t have them right now." "I said that you give me the files and we will leave you alone, right? But you didn''t. So..." Linda''s voice was getting colder as her uttered those words. Bun understood Linda''s message instantly and then raised her fists, "My Lady, how long should I beat her?" Chapter 42 The Ill-Intended Dinner Party Chapter 42 The Ill-Intended Dinner Party "Well, for Amy Qi''s sake, five minutes will do. Remember, on her face only." "Yes, My Lady, " replied Bun. Linda then went downstairs. The earlier conversation with Charles Mu didn''t end up well, and then he left for the Mu''s n without saying anything else to her, which somehow vexed Linda for rest of the afternoon. As Amy Qi''s best friend, Sarah Shen took a stand at the very beginning that she never wanted to make it easy for Linda Xia. Linda therefore showed no mercy back. "Never attack others unless attacked. And double your attacks when you take your revenge, " Linda had always lived up to the principle. There was no room for mercy when it came to those who had hurt her before. Following Linda''s order, Bun beated Sarah Shen right on her face for five whole minutes before she came downstairs. Sarah Shen then was left alone, huddling up and sobbing in the corner of her office. Her face was horribly swollen up. No one had ever done anything like this to her before. Linda was waiting for Bun downstairs. Five minutester, Bun showed up and drove her back to the Mu''s vi. The Mu''s main house. The splendid living room was bathed in the soft light of the crystal chandelier. The Mus and The Qis were gathering for a nice and warm family dinner. James Mu was in high spirit. Though it had been quite a while since theyst met, Bob Qi and he went back a long way. They were so devoted to catching up and totally forgot about the time . It had already passed ten before they were aware. "Well, how about sleeping over tonight? It''s toote. You can go back home tomorrow." Sitting next to Amanda Zhang, Violet Xing made the offer with a gentle smile. James Mu agreed with a nod, "Right, just make yourself at home." "That''s it. Amy is going to be our daughter-inw after all. It''s better for her to get used to it in advance, " said Violet Xing while gently patting Amy Qi''s little hand. James Mu nced at Violet Xing, "Violet, Charles had already been engaged to Lady Linda." "So what? Have you asked Charles yet? Is he supposed to marry someone he doesn''t even like just because you want him to?" Violet Xing eyed him back with the clear message that she would not be easily persuaded on this matter. Apparently, she was strongly against the betrothal. Charles Mu was rather quiet throughout the dinner, even on the subject of his engagement to Linda. Noticing it was getting intense between the couple, Bob Qi hurried to cut in the quarrel, "James, I knew only recently the betrothal between Charles and thedy of the Xia n. But surely we don''t have to take it seriously if it''s only a meaningless deal, do we?" Amanda Zhang had always been fond of Charles Mu, and then she added, "That''s right. Isn''t it better to bring us closer by joining our families? I think we''d better call the betrothal off if it is only a silly talk. I''m afraid the Xia n can''t even save its own ass for the moment. As for thatdy, rumor has it that she was found back to the n from God-knows-where... To be honest, we don''t even know whether she was the genuinedy of the Xia n..." "Perhaps the Xia n just grabbed someone randomly from the street." Amy Qi immediately yed along with her mother. James Mu said nothing and sipped his wine, and then he turned to his son, "Charles, it''s your decision to make. Like I said before, you don''t have to do this if you don''t want to." Charles Mu looked at his father and then silently nodded. It was true that James Mu had once informed Charles Mu of the betrothal between him and thedy of the Xia''s n who had gone missing when she was little. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Thedy happened to be the very daughter of Charles Mu''s favorite Aunt Sherry, who had always doted on him and saved his life once. Therefore, Charles Mu agreed to meet thedy of the Xia n before making any further decision. At first, Charles Mu strongly opposed this bethrothal. But everything changed when he saw Linda. He had never met one girl so tough as Linda ever before. A girl who dared call him asshole and was able to make him feel at a loss for words when they fought. He had seen enough of attractive women who attempted to crawl up to his bed, but none of them turned out so appealing as Linda. So Charles Mu changed his mind. Instead of calling off the betrothal, he brought Linda back to the Mu''s vi. No one said anything else for a long moment and the dinner table was surrounded by awkward silence. Then Bob Qi broke the silence, "James, we haven''t yed go for quite a while. How about we have a go?" James Mu agreed with a nod and then left for the study along with Bob Qi. They had enough time since the Qis were staying for the night after all. "Mother, it''s gettingte. Linda is waiting for me at the vi, so I''d better leave now." Charles Mu then stood up gracefully and walked toward the front door. His words had made it clear to everyone in the room that he was willing to marry Linda. Amanda Zhang and Violet Xing remained awkwardly silent. Amy Qi, however, kept her eyes fixed on Charles Mu with apparent love. "Charles, just stay for the night." Seeing the look on Amy Qi''s face, Violet Xing then spoke up for her. Charles Mu neither stopped nor turned around. He merely walked toward the front door without any hesitation. However, a sudden dizziness struck him before he could make it to the door, leaving him barely able to stand up straight. "Charles, are you alright?" Violet Xing jumped up from her seat in a hurry to help her son. Amy Qi had secretly drugged Charles Mu earlier in the evening, but she mentioned nothing to Violet Xing. After all, a mother would never forgive anyone for hurting her children. "Mother, perhaps Charles is too tired. Let me help him to his room. He''d better stay there and have some rest, " said Amy Qi docilely. Violet Xing had always wanted to pair them off and was eager to see things work out between them. Then she nodded and let Amy Qi take over, "Fine." Amy Qi had slept in Charles Mu''s room the other night, naturally she knew where it was. "Well. I''m sure Amy will take good care of Charles. We have so much to catch up on. How about we go for a walk in the garden?" Amanda Zhang knew her daughter well, thus she tried to distract Violet Xing and leave Amy Qi and Charles Mu alone for whatever was going to happen. Amy Qi spent every ounce of her energy to carry Charles Mu back to his room. Amy Qi sat beside Charles Mu after putting him onto the bed, trying to catch her breath and m her pounding heart. She reached out her hand and gently caressed his forehead, across his pointy nose and down to his sexy thin lips. Her fingers were trembling in excitement. She only had ten minutes before Charles Mu woke up. Amy Qi bought the servant off with 10, 000 to dip Charles Mu''s tableware in the drug she had prepared before the dinner party. It was an powerful aphrodisiac, though it was slightly different from any other of its kind. The person who had been drugged would pass out for a while, and then he would mistake the woman in front of him as the one he longed for when he woke up. Chapter 43 Are You Jealous Chapter 43 Are You Jealous It had caused Amy Qi a lot of troubles to get the drug as it was banned domestically for its extremely intense effect. Amy Qi breathed deeply while gently caressing Charles Mu''s handsome face, and then her fingers trailed down slowly to his throat, As she undid the buttons one after another... However, Charles Mu''s phone suddenly rang and then Amy Qi jumped to her feet like a thief being caught on the spot. She then took Charles Mu''s phone out of his pocket and saw the name on the screen: Paul Mu. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amy Qi was once again in panic but she managed to calm herself down. She didn''t decline the call, fearing that it would arouse Paul''s suspicion. The phone stopped ringing after a few seconds, and then a text came in. "Young Master? Where are you? I''ve done the research you asked for. When would you like to go back?" Amy was curious about Charles''s investigation and wondered what was so important that he should send out his most trusted man. It seemed a matter of great importance. Amy Qi went back to the main screen after reading the text, and then she was curious about the secrets Charles Mu''s kept in his phone... She wanted to know each and every single detail about the man she had loved for all these years... However her soft face was twisted again when she saw the screen saver on the main screen. It was that minx! She had thought that Charles Mu only yed with that woman for fun. Then why on earth did he use her photo as his screen saver? In the photo Linda was cooking in the kitchen with an apron over her dress. Her lustrous ck hair was tied simply behind her neck with a hair band. She looked like a gorgeous goddess even in such a setting. Amy Qi felt like exploding with jealousy at this warm and sweet picture. Amy Qi noticed Charles Mu''s pocket looked still lumpy when she was about to put his phone back. She nced at Charles Mu, who was still unconscious and woundn''t wake up in a few minutes. Amy Qi hesitated for a moment and then reached for his pocket again. It was a recorder. Amy Qi then turned the recorder on and heard a recorded conversation. "Walker Chen, just do as I told you, and soon you will have it all back. Don''t you want your sweet revenge? You should be grateful for my generosity." "But Master Adam, I would die if anyone should find out. Honestly, I cherish my own life more than revenges. Besides, my wife had already forgiven me, so I think I should probably just let go." "You don''t have a choice here, Walker Chen. Just get rid of that woman as I said and I''ll take care of the rest. You could bury either her or your own wife and children. So take your pick." The conversation resumed after a short pause. "Fine, I''ll do it then. But promise me you will save me once I fail." "Yes, I''ll prepare the drug for you to fake your death..." What woman were they talking about? Amy Qi was confused. She knew nothing about Linda''s kidnap since she was abroad when it happened. However, she was smart enough to figure it out. She recalled that her best friend Sarah Shen, the Deputy Direct-General of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, had told her earlier that Linda showed up in the Bureau. These things must be connected in someway... Amy Qi hesitated for a while and then hid the recorder in her purse. The Mu''s vi. Linda and Bun just got home. "Has Young Mastere back yet? It''s almost 10:30. It doesn''t make any sense. I mean how long could a dinnerst?" Bun found the spot for Bugatti Veyron was still empty when she parked the vehicle in the underground garage. It was clearly that Charles Mu had note home yet. "I don''t know. Probably he''s having a good time with Amy Qi and then totally forgot about us. Who could ever say no to such a beauty anyway, especially when they are holding one in their arms." Bun burst into giggles at Linda''s sourment, "My Lady, are you jealous? Rx! Lady Qi is not Young Master''s type. He''s not into spoiled girls." "Who told you I''m jealous! I couldn''t be happier when he''s not around and I can totally enjoy my moments of solitude." Linda Xia turned her face aside to hide her blush from Bun. "Alright, My Lady. You can tell me about it. I heard you and Young Master had a fight earlier. Well, what do you say that I call Paul for you and ask when Young Master will be back? Perhaps they got held up by some emergencies." Bun pulled Linda''s hand and tried tofort her with a smile. Linda tried and failed to y tough, and then agreed with a seemingly reluctant nod, "Alright, suit yourself. Only because I want to know what happened to Walker Chen. I certainly don''t care a damn thing about that Jerk Charles Mu! Why should I care anything about him anyway!" It did matter that Charles Mu still had those files of Walker Chen''s case. Linda was anxious to figure things out as soon as possible, Because Linda knew it instinctively that there were more hidden stories to be told about Walker Chen''s death. However, Paul called Bun on the phone right at the moment Bun took her phone out. Bun then waved her phone at Linda with a smirk, "See? It''s Paul. Perhaps they are on their way back." She picked up the phone and then heard Paul''s nervous voice. "Is Lady Linda home? Bun, can you bring her to the main house now? I think something might be wrong with Young Master!" "What''s the matter? What happened?" asked Linda as she snatched the phone from Bun''s hand. Bun put the phone on speaker when she picked up so Linda could hear what Paul was going to say. Linda''s heart stopped for a second when she heard Paul say that something was wrong, and then she grabbed the phone from Bun before she was aware. "Well, Young Master stopped by the Bureau for the files of Walker Chen''s case, and then he sent me to picked up Lord Qi, Her Ladyship and Lady Qi to the Mu''s main house. When we arrived there, Young Master had some errands for me to run, which took me hours. And it had already passed ten when I''m finished. I didn''t see Young Master so I called him, several times, but he never answered. Then Her Ladyship told me that Young Master was not well after dinner, and he will stay for the night. But I felt something was wrong about the whole thing." "Something''s wrong? How?" "Well, I talked to the servants waiting on tableter on. ording to their stories, Young Master was about to leave the house when he passed out all of a sudden. And Lady Qi volunteered to take care of Young Master and then took him back to his room... And I happened to be told that the room Lady Qi had been staying used to be Young Master''s room..." Paul quickly took Linda through what happened since the afternoon, and Linda knew Paul was right as he went on. Charles Mu was so strong as a horse, then how could it be possible that he just fainted out of no reason? And it was right on the night when the Qis were invited over for dinner, and Amy Qi happened to be the one who volunteered to look after him. What was Amy Qi up to? Linda hung up and turned to Bun, "Bun, how soon can you drive to the Mu''s main house from here?" Chapter 44 Come To Charles Mus Rescue Chapter 44 Come To Charles Mu''s Rescue Bun looked down at her phone, "It''s 10:47, I can make it to the Mu''s main house by 11:10 if we leave now." "Let''s go and get him back." Linda opened the door on her side and hopped into the passenger seat without any hesitation, and Bun immediately started the car. The vehicle was roaring and dashing out of the underground garage. Linda knew it was too unlikely to be a coincident. What were the odds that the Qis were suddenly invited over for dinner and that Charles Mu fainted right when he was about to go back to the vi. On top of it all, Amy Qi was the one who offered to take care of him. Though everything was in a mess, Linda knew clearly she was right about this matter. "My Lady, please don''t worry. It''s the Mu''s main house, and His Lordship and Her Ladyship are there as well. I''m sure Young Master will be fine." Bun tried to make Linda feel better as she drove speedily. She was worried to see Linda in a frown. Linda then shook her head, "It''s not like that. I was thinking about how we should do this when we get there. You know that your Young Master''s mother is never fond of me, and I barely know his father. Besides, the Qis are all there as well." Bun was smart enough to understand what Linda meant, "I know, My Lady. I bet it''s all Amy Qi''s doing. She wanna help Young Master? I''m afraid she wanna help herself to something else!" "Hm" Linda was suddenly amused by Bun''s words. "Bun, you are so naughty when you talk dirty." "Really? It''s not quite dirty to me anyway. I bet you have no idea what they''ve been talking in the force, and I dare say you know nothing about being naughty, " replied Bun with a pouty smirk. The car sped along on the road and stopped in front of the Mu''s main house at 11:07, which was 3 minutes earlier than Bun''s expectation. Paul had been waiting at the door all along and finally felt at ease when he saw Linda and Bun getting out of the car, "My Lady, you''re here.''" "Yes, let''s go and bring your Young Master home." "I know where Young Master is. Should we just go straightly for him?" asked Paul. "No, to the living room first. And tell the servants to find the Qis and the Mus, " answered Linda thoughtfully. It was natural for Linda to show up here and take Charles Mu away as she was his bride-to-be, which could also send a message to the Qis, especially Amy Qi, that Charles Mu was not avable. And it might do harm to her image to her future father-inw if she just broke into Charles Mu''s room and took him away by force. Linda had never met James Mu before. ording to the gossips she heard form Bun, however, James Mu was in love with Linda''s mother when they were young, and the betrothal was arranged by him. So Linda hoped he was nothing like Violet Xing and he was on her side. After all, if anyone should look after Charles, it should be Linda, his righful fiancee, and not this uninvited Amy Qi. Paul knew the mansion well and led the way forward for Linda. There were a bunch of servants cleaning the mess after the dinner when they came into the living room. "Mr.Zhang, please go find His Lordship and Her Ladyship, and tell them Lady Linda is here." Due to Paul''s prestige among the servants, the butler wouldn''t dare dy and immediately sent two servants separately to the study and the garden for His Lordship and Her Ladyship. James Mu and Bob Qi were indulging in their board game when the servant came to report, "My Lord, there''s someone outside who ims herself to be Lady Linda Xia, thedy of the Xia n." James Mu paused doubtfully and wondered what brought that little girl here. In fact, James Mu had tracked Linda down several years ago, and he had once secretly gone to see Linda in person when she was working in a cafe. However, the Xia n had been acting indifferently about bringing her back home, so he decided to make the most of their financial crisis and give them a little push. James Mu found it hard to look at the daughter of his beloved one suffering and did nothing. "Fine, we''lle right away, " answered James Mu with a nod, and then he turned to Bob Qi apologetically, "Sorry, Bob, but my daughter-inw is here. I''m afraid we have to do this another time." Bob Qi was a man of the world and James Mu''s loyal friend for years. Apart from that, he was also a father who knew how much his daughter loved Charles Mu, and that''s why he spoke up for his own daughter during the dinner. But he was a reasonable man who knew that he could never twist Charles Mu''s arm and made him fall for his daughter. There was nothing romantic going on between Charles Mu and Amy Qi throughout these years. Bob Qi felt so sorry for his daughter who had loved Charles Mu with all her heart, but there was nothing he could do to help. Nevertheless, whatever happened between the children would never spoil his years of solid friendship with James Mu. "That''s alright, let me go with you. But I''m afraid my wife won''t be happy about this. You know how much she had always wanted your son to be her son-inw." In the garden of the Mu''s main house, Twodies were reclining on the longue with expensive facial masks on, enjoying the rxation brought by two professional massage therapists. Violet Xing and Amanda Zhang had not seen each other for years, and naturally they had so much to share, especially things about their kids. "Violet, now tell me more about that betrothal with the Xia n. You know how much our Amy has always loved Charles. And we surely can''t let Charles fail her, otherwise it''s impossible for us to be friends any more." "Don''t you know me, Amanda? I''m Amy''s sworn mother, and I love her no less than you do. Speaking of the betrothal, it''s His Lordship. He made a promise to his sweetheart back then. And now look at the mess we are in. I can''t tell you how angry I am, but I can tell you that I will never allow that woman to be my daughter-inw, not if I can help it." Amanda Zhang then nodded with satisfaction, "I know you won''t. You know what, now that the kids are alone in the room, are you thinking what I''m thinking..." "I certainly am... Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that Charles won''t turn his back on Amy this time..." "Hahah." They were having a good time nning to hook Charles and Amy up when the servant came to report, "My Lady, My Lady. Lady Linda Xia is here." Violet Xing sprung up abruptly while removing her facial mask, and then she murmured in a frown, "What is she here for?" Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Amanda Zhang then sat up as well. She seemed more upset than Violet Xing for she was worried that Linda was here to spoil the night, "What happened here? What''s that skank doing here?" Violet Xing, Amanda Zhang, James Mu and Bob Qi arrived at the living room almost at the same time. Resting on the luxurious couch, Linda was gracefully sipping the tea served by the servants, with Paul and Bun standing behind her. "My Lord, My Lady. Where is Charles? I''m here to pick him up." Chapter 45 The Strong Effect Chapter 45 The Strong Effect The entire living room remained silent and no one answered Linda''s question. All four of them were simply staring at her. Linda then asked calmly again, "Where is Charles? I''m here to bring him home." Violet stepped forward while casting an irritated nce at Linda, and then said, "Charles has gone to rest. You are not wee here. Just get out!" Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The ill humor in both Violet Xing''s eyes and tone were obvious enough for everyone in the room to capture. Amanda Zhang seemed rather gloating. James Mu frowned at his wife, "Violet, watch your manners." "Hum." Violet Xing looked back at James Mu and shivered at the coldness and anger in his eyes. She opened her mouth but failed to say anything else, so she looked away with a snort. Linda pretended not to hear Violet Xing''sst sentence. It was too irrational to have a row with Violet Xing. After all, Linda was here for Charles Mu. But gone to rest? Nice try. Paul was no liar, and there must be some exnations for Charles Mu''s sudden faint. So Linda called doctor Anna Xu and asked her toe over on their way to the n. Linda nced over everyone in the living room with a gentle smile on, "Gone to rest? Very well. Paul, take me to Young Master''s room. I will stay for the night as well." "Who gave you the permission to stay over? What is wrong with you?" Violet Xing''s fury surged up within her once again. Paul knew where Charles Mu''s room was, so Linda followed him out of the living room without sparing another look at Violet Xing, Leaving the four stunned parents behind. James Mu''s inquiring stare followed Linda as she walked away, and then he said to himself, "This is interesting. No wonder that Charles is into her." And then James Mu suddenly noticed the dragon ring on Linda''s finger. He was rather surprised that Charles had given her the ring already. Bob Qi stood quietly and said nothing, but he knew his daughter hade across a strong rival. This girl was definitely quite something. Unlike Violet Xing, Amanda Zhang was rather nervous. She knew about her daughter''s n, but Violet Xing didn''t. And she also knew that Violet Xing would hold a grudge against her once she knew what Amy Qi had done to Charles Mu. Besides, the drug was supposed to take effect by now. She couldn''t allow Linda to break into Charles Mu''s room, nor could she afford the consequence when Violet Xing followed Linda in and found out the truth. Besides... It might tarnished Amy Qi''s reputation if someone should see Charles Mu piling on top of her. For Charles Mu was a man who already had been engaged to another woman. Amanda Zhang let out a scream for she could not think of anything to stop Linda from spoiling Amy''s n, "Don''t you dare! This is the Mu n. Behave yourself!" Linda turned around to Amanda Zhang with obvious irony in her bright eyes, "Who are you? And why can''t I go to see my fiance? Why? Just give me a reason." James Mu then said, "This is the Lady of the Qi n." "Well, I see. But I wonder since when did the Lady of the Qi n take charge of the affairs of the Mu n? Because I don''t think it''s your business whether I go to see my fiance or not." Amanda Zhang failed to argue back. She was simply desperate and couldn''t think straight back then. Linda then turned to James Mu with a sweet smile, "I suppose you are Lord Mu?" James Mu raised his eyebrows and then nodded with a soft smile, "I am." "Lord Mu, I''m Linda. Charles said he would went back to the vi before he came here. I''ve been calling him, but he never answered. Please forgive me for showing up like this. I was only worried about Charles." Back when Violet was being rude to Linda, James had helped. Linda Xia could tell the love of an elder to a youngster from James Mu''s eyes, and so naturally she returned the courtesy by acting politely to him. "Well? He didn''t answer your calls? Mr.Zhang, go find Young Master, and tell him his fiancee is here, " said James Mu to the butler. "Thing is... My Lord, Young Master passed out after dinner. And Lady Qi is taking care of him." "Pass out? Violet, didn''t you say that he had gone to rest?" James Mu turned to Violet Xing. Violet Xing seemed evasive, "Well, yes. Charles didn''t feel well, so I send Amy to look after him." "Is Lady Qi taking care of Charles? No need to trouble her. I can handle it myself. Bun, Paul, let''s go." Judging from the conversation between the couple, Linda was sure that James Mu had no idea what happened. She was growing fonder of her future father-inw. But the real problem is that Charles Mu was ina and alone with Amy Qi in his room. What if she was feeling him up? No exnation could ever justify Charles Mu''s name once he was found naked in the bed with Amy Qi. And what''s worse, what if Amy Qi actually did something to Charles Mu when he was unconscious? Following Paul''s lead, they soon reached Charles Mu''s room. Worrying about her daughter, Amanda Zhang came as well, along with Violet Xing, James Mu, Bob Qi. Linda pushed the door open and caught a glimpse of two entwining bodies. "How dare you drug me?" Charles Mu''s eyes were bloodshot because of the powerful drug Amy Qi gave him. Charles Mu knew something was wrong when he woke up with Amy Qi lying in his arms, and he soon felt his body was burning. With his strong self-control, Charles Mu managed to suppressed the fire burning inside when the drug began to take effect. But he was losing it as time went by. He was getting confused and started to mistake Amy Qi for the woman he loved. "No, Charles, I didn''t!" Amy Qi was startled when Linda pushed in, but she soon calmed herself down. Charles Mu had lost control and climbed on top of her, which encouraged her to act even more boldly. Charles Mu was about to dash into the bathroom and take a cold shower. However, the thirst brought by the drug seemed never to be quenched. He was giving up to the fire burning inside and starting to mistake Amy Qi for Linda. Charles Mu was like a wild beast who could only repeat the same word in hoarse whisper, "Linda... Linda..." Chapter 46 The Wishful Thinking Failed Chapter 46 The Wishful Thinking Failed It is obvious that Charles Mu mistook her for Linda Xia and lost his mind because of the aphrodisiac. "What''s the matter?" Upon seeing this embarrassing scene, James Mu frowned with an unreadable expression on his face. He and Bob Qi totally had no idea what had happened because they had left the dining table in advance to y the game of go. But he was sure his son was very picky about who he chose to flirt with. Being stared by a group of people, Charles Mu mistook Amy for Linda Xia. With the presence of both Qi''s and Mu''s parents, Amy shrieked and then pulled the duvet over herself. Although she made such an embarrassing gaffe, Amy still gave Linda Xia who was standing at the door an aggressive look. Charles Mu gazed at Amy with an unreadable look because he had already taken her for Linda Xia. He bent his head to kiss Amy. As he did so, Linda Xia shouted, "Charles Mu!" Then Charles Mu turned his head toward where the voice came from. He was surprised to find Linda here, whose presence helped him restored a bit of sanity. Disgust registered on his face as he bent his head to identify who the girl lying under him was. He stretched out a powerful hand to seize Amy by the throat and then threw her to the ground from the bed. Flung to the floor, Amy let out a scream in pain and then hurried to blot out herslef by her hands. Zhang quickly took off her coat to cover her naked daughter. Although Charles somewhat came to his senses, sickness still reigned him. He looked at Linda with burning eyes. Linda hardly dare came near Charles fearing that she might meet the same fate. She was reluctant to have sex with Charles, but it does not mean that she will be OK with him being lured into having sex with another woman. "Get a car and take Young Master to hospital." James Mu instructed the butler as he spotted the abnormality of his son. "No, it''s OK, Uncle Mu, I have already sent for Dr. Anna." Hardly had Linda stopped speaking when a servant came to report, , "My Lord, Dr. Anna is here." Anna, the most prominent doctor in the private hospital of the Mu n known by James Mu, left her works and then came to the main house of the Mu n as quick as she could after receiving Linda''s phone call. "Anna, give Charles a check-up and figure out what happened to him." James said with a severe countenance. Anna and Linda exchanged a look. She gave Linda a nod and then put on the medical gloves and mask that she fetched out of the medical kit and wore them "Will do, My lord." After seeing this, Amy went into panic. She held her mother''s hands and whispered, "Mom, What''s to be done? This doctor is in cahoots with the bitch." She had met Anna at the hospital. Rolling her eyes, Amanda Zhang patted her daughter on the hand and said calmly " All you have to do is to pretend that you passed out and it''s Charles Mu''s fault that he should go mad and try to rape you. And I willl take care of the rest." After hearing what her mother had said, Amy closed her eyes and snuggles up against her mother''s chest out of feigned dread. After a check-up, Anna packed her kit and said "My Lord, Young Master was drugged with some aphrodisiac, pretty potent one. It will ruin his health." Charles Mu managed to pull himself together with what remains of his sanity and asked "What''s the cure?" Anna smiled, "Don''t worry, My Lord, It is just a cinch. Please order servants to bring a great deal of cups of cooled water and have Young Master drink as much as possible to dilute the drug. He should drink as many as he physically can and then he should be fine after a good vomit." Listening to their dialogue, Linda was amused by a funny thought; she had thought that aphrodisiac could only be cured by having sex as some books seemed to suggest. But in fact, all it would take was as simple as drinking water? It turned out novels can be so misleading. Servants soon served up cooled water. Charles Mu took two big sses of water and then lifted up his head to gulp them down. Linda came to sit on the side of the bed and said "Slowly, there is no need to hurry." A wave of happiness flooded Charles Mu because the apperance of Linda in this main house of the Mu n was a surprise to him. He patted Linda on the head tenderly and said "OK." Everyone present was stunned for a moment because noboday had seen Charles Mu with such a tender voice, Especially Amanda Zhang and Amy. They were certain that their wishful thinking was bound to fail and what matter now was how to get away. The aphrodisiac could not be detected by routine check-up eight hours after it started to work because it had already been fused with blood. Therefore, even if someone were to doubt that Charles Mu had indeed done such thing to Amy, he or she would not know where to find the evidence. However, the unexpected arrival of Linda ruined her otherwise thorough n. As Amy stared at the back of Linda, her gaze grew ever more ferocious as if she was trying to gobble her up like a venomous snake. "Anna and I will take care of Charles, Sorry for themotion. Please clear the room, everyone." Linda stood up and then gave everyone a once-over. Violet Xing hated to see Linda behaving like a hostess in this family. How could Linda order everybody out with she, the real hostess present? "Who do you think you..." scoffed Violet Xing. However, her words were interrupted by a stern look from James Mu. "OK, Linda, we will go on ahead and wait for you in living room. We must get to the bottom of this mess." James Mu frowned, clutching at his buddhist bracelet which he had been fiddling with. Bob Qi started to speak the first time "James, I am not going to get invloved because it is your family affair. It seems like Amy was scared by it, so we better go home now." "Well, OK" James Mu had his eyebrows cocked. Eyeing his wife and daughter with mixed feelings, Bob Qi, a shrewd man, could tell that they must have something to do with what happened today. He sniffed "Move! quickly! Is this not embrassing enough for you?" "Did dad figure out something about it?" Amy was worried. After hearing what Bob Qi had said, Amy Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. and her mother trembled a bit. Amanda picked Amy up and then they walked toward the door. The Qis left the house without dy. After a while, everybody was out except Linda, Anna, Lily and Paul. How do you feel? still sick? Any feeling of nausea? asked Linda. Charles Mu didn''t answer. His gaze swept around Anna, Lily and Paul and he said "You three too." Chapter 47 The Voice Recorder Was Missing Chapter 47 The Voice Recorder Was Missing Anna cast them a wry look and smiled. Afterward, she went out with her medical kit. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Paul and Lily ran off without looking up. "Hey, guys, don''t go!" Linda was struck by a premonition. Ignoring what Linda had said, they simply dashed out without even looking back. So had she just been betrayed by them? As soon as the door was closed, Linda''s head was swiveled back by someone. Her waist was twined around by a hand before she could speak out. Suddenly their eyes met and her lips were kissed by Charles. Though the drug was diluted, the symptom showed no sign of reprieve as Linda could still feel the scorching skin of Charles. The quite room was dominated by the sound of her fluttering heart. His aggressive kisses on her lips somehow overwhelmed Linda to the extent that she found it hard to resist. "Why do I feel that way?" Linda wondered, "Am I falling in love with this guy? Why was I so worried when I heard about his condition?" Without moving his lip away, Charles found the girl nestling against his chest quit moving. Then he opened his eyes, amused and vexed by what he seen. She was in a trance? Was he really such a bad kisser? Linda started to react after he had deepened the erotic kiss. There was an odd feelinging over her, as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. Then Linda totally lost her strength and her limbs went weak. It wasn''t clear since when she had restedpletely in Charles''s arms. Charles very much wanted to nail this girl but this was not the time nor the ce. He didn''t expect that the Qis would be so bold as to drug him. If it were not for the arrival of Linda, Charles was not confident that he would be able to resist the drug- induced impulse to have sex with Amy. He loosed his grip and swept her into his arms, "Linda, sometimes I hope you could follow your heart and don''t keep away from me deliberately." To his surprise, with some hesitation and an unreadable look, Linda nodded her consent, "OK." As with everyone in love, one could always tell whether someone had a crush on you or not. If Linda felt nothing towards Charles, she would not havee down here in such a short time. "Now that we were engaged, if we could, I hope we can share the rest of our life with each other." His steady voice made Linda feel safe. Charles spent his childhood in the army and came back home as a teenager. His father was a decent man. Affected by his experience and father, Charles was never the one who would make a promise he could not fulfill. Charles''s words struck a deep chord in Linda''s heart. Was he professing his love to her? Snuggling up against Charles, Linda was at a loss for words for a moment. Sensing no response from her, Charles signed, "OK, take it easy, I won''t force you until you say yes" "Thing is... This issue can wait. We would get to itter. You parents are still waiting in living room. And how do you feel now?" "Yes, " Her words brought an enigmatic smile on his face. Charles removed his hands off Linda and patted her on the head, "Not bad." "Well, go to the toilet to empty your stomach. It can make you feel better." "... "How to do it without an emetic?" He was baffled by it. Linda rolled her eyes upward, "Wow, Just when I thought the mighty Young Master Mu knows everything. Just stretch your finger into your mouth as deep as you could and apply some gentle pressure to your throat. Afterwards, you may feel like vomiting. But remember throwing up this way can damage your health, so make sure you never do this again." "Fine." He was puzzled by Linda''s knowledge about this. Choosing to ignore his doubt, this confused man got out of bed and then headed to the toilet. He knew it was not the time to ask her about this. While Linda was waiting for her fianc¨¦ in the room, Somebody knocked the door. Didn''t they agree to wait in the living room? Why knock now? What''s the rush? "Come on in." Entered a servant of the Mu n "Lady Xia, Lady Qi ordered me to fetch the handbag she left here." It turned out Amy Qi forgot to take her handbag. Was she too scared to get it back by herself? After ncing at the ritzy, limited edition Chanel handbag on the table, Linda waved her hands in contempt "Ok, go ahead." Linda did not see the point inpeting with Amy Qi. She couldn''t understand why Amy Qi had been so stubborn as to chase after a person for so many years, Even if the man had not the slightest interest in her. Ten minutester, Charles walked out of the toilet. He recovered a lot after vomiting up the diluted aphrodisiac from his stomach. And furthermore, he took a shower. With only a towel wrapping up the lower half of his body, Charles walked out of toilet, while beads of water was dripping off his muscr upper body. Linda swallowed and a flood of emotion welled up within her as she appreciated his well-shaped body. She could not believe this guy is her fianc¨¦. He was so attractive! "You are such a kid. Dry yourself in time after shower or you may get a cold." To hide her flush, Linda trotted toward the toilet to fetch a big towel for Charels. Charles Mu tossed the towel back unexpectedly and a charming smile developed at the corner of his mouth, "I want you to help me." Without being coy, Linda picked it up and started drying him up. She whined, "Charles, you look like a baby in need of someone else to dry you." What had happened today made Linda think. She also wanted a marriage that couldst to the grave. Maybe he was the right one. Then Charles put on his clothes and headed to the living room with Linda where his parents had been waiting. Bob Qi knew his wife and daughter had something to do with it. He hurried to return home lest what had happened today escted. Not wanting to ruin the long-standing friendship either, James Mu yed along with his move. Charles didn''t really mean to get to the bottom of this thing. He just wanted to use it to deter Amanda, Amy and his mother. Charles dressed himself in front of Linda without avoiding to be seen. She felt a bit embarrassed to be exposed to his naked body. Therefore, much to Charles''s amusement, Linda hid her face in her hands. Afterwards, He unconsiously stretched out a hand to feel in his pocket. His phone was still in his pocket, safe and sound. But where was his voice recorder? Charles''s heart sunk and a hint of grimness shed over his eyes. "Linda, did Amy Qi took something with her when she left? Maybe a handbag?" Charles turned around and asked with a frown. Chapter 48 To Get Engaged. Chapter 48 To Get Engaged. "Amy Qi went away empty-handed. But her bag was left here. She sent a servant to collect it." answered Linda. "You mean her bag was left here. And a servant was sent for that?" Not knowing what he meant, Linda simply nodded and asked, "What''s wrong?" Charles Mu looked harsher. Disgusting as Amy Qi was, if she left her bag here, she wouldn''t came back. Because that would be a perfect excuse for her to visit Charles Mu''s room again. It was weird that she fetched the bag in a rush. She must have taken away the voice recorder. "This afternoon, I fetched some files of Walker Chen''s case from the public security bureau. There was a voice recorder, containing dubious calls made two weeks before he died." "Have you listened to the recorder?" Charles Mu nodded gently, "Yes, I have. Someone instigated Walker Chen to kidnap you and promised to get him out of the public security bureau if he was caught." "Promised to get him out? Then why had he taken those sleeping pills?" Linda hadn''t listened to the recorder. So she still felt confused. Charles Mu stretched forth his hand gently, pulling Linda Xia back into his arms. He ruffled her hair and nodded, "Yes, someone promised to get him out. As in the recorder, Walker Chen was given an analogouspound as sleeping pills. To get saved, he would take thepound and have a suspended animation. But it seemed the man behind him didn''t really mean to get him out. That was a bottle of real sleeping pills." Nodded Linda, who, while nestling in Charles''s arms, contemted on the possibility of Walker Chen being a mere pawn of someone else''s foul n. "Well, the recorder doesn''t really matter. Because only two words are important. Walker Chen called him Master Adam. We may start from that. There are not too many celebrities in SH." Linda nodded, "Okay." Things were getting moreplicated. Linda had thought that Walker Chen was hired by her stepmother. But it seemed to be someone else. If no one betrayed her in the Xia n, Walker Chen wouldn''t have known her whereabouts. That day, except Lisa Xia, only servants of the Xia n had interacted with her. "All right. Forget it. I''m with you. I won''t let anyone hurt you. My parents are waiting for us in the living room. After we properly meet, we can go home." Charles Mu smiled tenderly. "But they managed to get away from this. The Qi family had left your home." said Linda, whose lips curled gloomily. Charles Mu hold Linda''''s hand and left the room. He hurried to the living room, saying, "Well, for Lord Qi''s fake, my father took no action against them today. But if they do that again, I don''t mind wiping the Qi Group out of SH." Linda turned around, staring at his serious face. She was convinced by his attentive and serious eyes. Most of all, he was making a promise to her. In the living room of Mu''s main house. James Mu was inquiring. He was simply inquiring Bun and Paul. He cared much about his son. Most of all, he cared about the rtionship between his son and his daughter-inw. Linda and Charles Mu impressed all servants of the Mu n when they entered the living room. The future young Lady of the Mu n looked gorgeous. Embraced by Charles Mu, Linda was like a cute kitty. Charles Mu kept his arm around her waist. They two stood together, just like a happy couple. "How inappropriate." Violet Xing did not dare to make a scene in James Mu''s presence and instead grumbled out her disapproval. Anyway, she hated Linda Xia more. But what happened today drove a wedge between her, Amy Qi and Amanda Zhang. How dared they drug her son? And it was a strong drug that would hurt her son. "Hello, Lord Mu, Lady Mu." Linda greeted warmly. "Father, Mother. Will that be all? We gotta go back home." said Charles Mu dryly. All four of them tacitly avoided the mentioning of the Qi n. "Well, you''ve known each other for a while. You seem to be on good terms. It''s time for an engagement ceremony. Otherwise, someone may not give up making trouble." James Mu nodded and glimpsed at Violet Xing. He looked poker-faced, but Violet Xing felt scared. James Mu had always been good-tempered. He had been nice to her in the past decades. Basically, he gave her whatever she wanted. His poker face was a sign of anger. Violet Xing felt dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to say more. "Father, you shall set the date for engagement." Charles Mu said. "All right. 17th of this month is an auspicious day. I have it checked. You may get engaged that day. Let''s go to the Xia n tomorrow to settle it down. What do you think?" "Okay." Linda kept a faint smile all the time without saying anything, leaving Charles in charge of the conversation. With her hands being firmly held by Charles, Linda could feel the warmth from his fingers. She didn''t know how to express her feelings. She was to get engaged. On the way back home. "Young master, you know what? When Bro Paul called and told us you were in aa in the main house, Lady Linda was very nervous. She grabbed my hand, asking how fast I can get her here." Sitting in the front passenger seat, Lily turned around to tease her. "Oh, really?" Charles Mu gave a rare pleasant smile. Paul, who was driving, also gave a crooked smile uncontrobly at Bun''s joke. Bun was about to embroider the story when Linda took a hold pillow and threw it at her head. "Damn, you talked too much!" "Sorry. My bad. My Lady." Bun found Linda''s face flushed bright red and she was about to get angry. Bun didn''t dare to say anything more. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Charles Mu stared at the girl beside him. She looked infurious with red cheeks and pursed pink lips. She looked attractive beyond description. Their eyes met as Charles gently held her waist with his arms and swiveled her jaw towards himself. At that moment, Linda caught a hint of affection in his eyes, but before she could react, Charles hugged her and gave her a deep kiss. Lily and Paul were still in the car. How impetuous he was... Linda managed to push him away, but he held her waist harder with his arms to intensify the kiss .Linda fell again into his arms. Chapter 49 Opponents Always Meet. Chapter 49 Opponents Always Meet. It was long before Charles Mu let go of Linda Xia reluctantly. Bun, in the front passenger seat, and Paul, in the driving seat, sat quite straight. Both of them dared not talk on, nor dare they look back. Like a kitty, Linda was resting in Charles Mu''s arms. After such a tiring day, she fell asleep in his arms. It was early next morning when she woke up. The warm sunshine poured into the room. Linda touched across the bed subconsciously. It was empty. Again, Charles Mu had left. He was busy with all kinds of things in hispany every day. However, Linda was on cloud nine today. She couldn''t help cheering and capering. She gently summoned, "Bun." All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Bun knocked three times before she came through the door. "My Lady, you''re awake. Go brush your teeth, wash your face and have breakfast." Every morning, Bun waited at the door until Linda got up. Linda wasn''t used to being served every day. But she''s used to having Bun around. Linda nodded and nced at Bun, "Huh, Bun, why don''t you buy some pretty clothes?" Bun looked back with a smile, "I don''t care about what I wear, so long as they arefortable." Linda had known Bun for some time and she always found Bun in a housemaid dress at home. If Bun left home, she would wear a white blouse and jeans. Linda had never seen her in a dress. After all these days, Linda knew the schedule of Charles Mu. He wouldn''t be back home until this afternoon. Bun looked dainty. How should a pretty girl like her always wear simple clothes? After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Linda went downstairs with Bun. "Bun, how about I taking you for clothes shopping today?" While having her breakfast, Linda stared at Bun. Her bright eyes sparkled and she felt rather excited. She loved barbie dolls when she was little. She used to give them dresses and make-ups. But she had no time for that because of all that triviality in the adulthood. But Linda felt quite happy today and she wanted to go shopping with Bun. "No, My Lady. Just buy some for yourself. Master has given me a ck card, for your shopping." With a slight smile, Bun refused her offer. "No. Objection overruled." Finishing her breakfast, Linda wiped her mouth with a tissue and dragged Bun away. Bun drove the car out of the garage. Linda got in. They drove slowly on the road and reached the Leaning on the car window, Linda enjoyed the heavy traffic and prosperous surroundings silently. When she was in college, she had worked in a Luxury Shop in Huilian Mall. She had seen what those rich people could be.. All sorts of feelings welled up in her mind. "My Lady, which mall would you like to go first?" Bun was searching for a nearby underground garage. "Well... Huilian Mall first." "Yes." On the way to the underground garage of Huilian mall, Linda saw the mall from far away. It remained the same after so many years. But Linda was now living a different live. After parking, Linda and Bun got into the elevator. Huilian Mall was a pricey ten-story building that looked resplendent and magnificent. Linda was quite familiar with this mall. In the past, she couldn''t afford any clothes in this mall. But her familiarity came from her working experience here. Linda knew about a luxury shop called Zzalet. Different from other noble shops, Zzalet was a shop of a style for sunny girls. She heard Zzalet was popr with many local wealthy girls when it unveiled its clothes in in the USA and Europe. Now it had a good reputation and became popr with many Chinesedies. Linda and Bun stepped directly into Zzalet. There were not too many dresses in the shop. But all were supreme. Linda took Bun around the shop, ncing over dresses one after another. In the end, she got her eyes set on a white short dress. "It looks nice. Try it on, OK?" Pointing at the dress, Linda asked Bun. "Fine." Bun nodded. All girls liked beautiful dresses. She was just used to a simple life in the army. Now she also looked excited at all those pretty dresses. Linda beckoned the salesdy, "We''d like to try this one, please." The salesdy came over, ncing at Linda and Bun. She looked scornful after spotting them in simple dresses. She had seen many girls who couldn''t afford the dress. Never would they buy any after the try-on. "Miss, this is a limited edition. If you don''t buy it after the try-on, you should pay 30% of the price as "Is it a real rule?" smiled Linda. Hearing that, the sales was more convinced that Linda and Bun were too poor to buy the dress. She replied more sulkily, "Of course. This dress costs over one hundred thousand. What if you ruined it during the try-on? What if you couldn''t pay for the damage? Bun got angry. How dared she talk to her young Lady like that? The whole Huilian Mall was one of Mu''s properties. How was it possible that her Lady couldn''t afford a mere dress here? The sales was really a snob. Bun was to cut up rough when Linda stopped her. She shook her head reluctantly. She felt bad, but didn''t argue. "30% it is. Just go get it for us." The salesdy still didn''t believe her. She made a sign to two securities at the door. If Linda couldn''t pay... The salesdy gave the dress to Linda reluctantly. Linda passed it to Bun, "Go try it on." Soon after Bun entered the fitting room, Linda wanted to go to the loo because of sore tummy. She left after telling the salesdy beside her. No sooner had Linda left than two guests entered the shop. The salesdy gave a huge grin. "Lady Shen, what brings you here?" The sales looked up at Sarah Shen, feeling a little confused. Why did Lady Shen look swollen today? Her lips even looked bruised. Was it the result of domestic abuse? While imagining all sorts of scenarios for the injury, she stepped forward to give those two a warm wee. Sarah Shen was a regr customer who came once a month. She bought four or five dress every time. She was kind of a big patron of this shop. The salesdy noticed that the girl holding Sarah Shen''s arm looked close to her. This girl must be another greatdy. Then the salesdy asked warmly, "We have many new arrivals. Would you like to try some?" "Sarah, take whatever you like today. You had been put through an ordeal The other day because of me. I''d like to make it up to you." Chapter 50 The Consequences of Hitting a Colonel Chapter 50 The Consequences of Hitting a Colonel Amy Qi held the hand of Sarah Shen, looking into her swollen face and felt very angry. Linda Xia had gone too far. She even ordered maid to beat the Deputy Director of the public security bureau. Amy, I have told you already that it was not your fault. However, now I have a grudge against Linda Xia and I will fight against her to thest gasp, Sarah Shen touched her own face. One can see coldness in her eyes. What made things more infuriating is that after she went back home, she cried for her grandfather''s help. She wanted her grandfather to arrest Linda Xia with the charge ofmitting the crime of intentional injury and assaulting police. However, her grandfather did not help her after he found out that the guy who hit her had something to do with the Mu n. Instead, he gave her a good scolding and told her to put a curb on her temper and try not to offend the Mu n. Thinking of this, Sarah Shen clenched her teeth out of anger and wanted to rip Linda apart immediately. Bun actually showed her mercy when she dealt with Sarah Shen''s case, considering that Sarah Shen was the daughter of the Shen n and at the same time she was the Deputy Director of the police station, so Bun had been easy on her or otherwise Sarah Shen'' face would be much worse than just being swollen. "Miss Shen, what''s wrong with your face?" asked the reckless female shopping guide, which made Sarah Shen more furious. She pped the shopping guide on her cheek at once and said, "Mind your own business!" Amy Qi also looked at the shopping guide with aversion and said to her, "Don''t you even know when to keep your mouth shut?" Sarah Shen pped the shopping guide as hard as she could because she was just beaten by Linda Xia yesterday and so she felt extremely angry. She just wanted to beat someone in order to let off steam and here the shopping guide was the scapegoat. Having been pped on the cheek, the shopping guide felt so painful that she wanted to cry, but she dared say nothing because the Shen n was a rich and powerful family. As a result, she could only bow deeply and apologize, "My apology, Lady Shen. I shouldn''t have said that." "Well, go and fetch all of yourtest collections for this season. I would like to see them." said Sarah Shen arrogantly, nodding with satisfaction and waving her hand. In the fitting room, Bun already changed into the white dress chosen by Linda. However, because there was no mirror in the fitting room, Bun needed to step out of to see her new dress. Bun had never worn such beautiful dress before so she was nervous. She opened the door of the fitting room and then asked, "My Lady, what do you think about the dress? Is it beautiful?" However, she didn''t see Linda Xia, instead, she saw two women who she did not want to see. Amy Qi and Sarah Shen stood there and and were stunned at the sight of Buning out of the fitting room. Soon the initial shock faded away. Sarah Shen said with a sarcastic tone, "When does Zzalet stoop so low as to allow servants toe and try on clothes?" Hearing the word "servant", the shopping guide immediately looked at Bun with aversion. She then said, "I knew it. You don''t strike me as a rich person." Then she turned around and and said to Sarah Shen and Amy, bowing and scraping like apdog currying favor from its owners, "I am so sorry about that. I will call the security now and kick her out." Shepletely forgot that Sarah Shen had her pped on the cheek just now. "Oh, she is the minion of the bitch Linda Xia, isn''t she? Why did shee here to try clothes? Can you afford it? Or have you simplye for window shopping? Do you want me to buy one for you?" "I will buy the one she is wearing now. Ask her to take it off, " said Sarah Shen predominantly while pointing her finger at Bun. Bun nced at Sarah Shen who was like a gloating viin. Bun didn''t know what she wascent about. Bun simply ignored them and turned around to ask the shopping guide, "Where is the woman who came along with me?" The shopping guide didn''t want to reply at first, but when she saw that Bun was looking at her fiercely, she stammered, "She said that she went to the toilet." Other woman? Amy Qi and Sarah Shen looked at each other, both feeling a little bit scared. They were so furious at the sight of Bun that they totally forgot that Bun couldn''t have been here withoutpany. Before they could say anything, they heard a teasing voiceing from behind. "Lady Shen, I think we chose this dress first, didn''t we?" Linda just came back from the toilet and saw from a distance Amy Qi who was wearing a tacky pink dress. She then looked at the woman beside Amy Qi and found that the woman was Sarah Shen. When she went back, she immediately heard Sarah Shen shout like a wretched turkey, " So? I gonna buy it anyway today!" Sarah Shen thought that she was a regr customer and a diamond VIP of Zzalet, whereas Linda Xia was nobody. She simply had a struck of luck. That''s all. It was said that the Xia n had just found her back for no more than half a month so no one would ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. know her. Even if she could afford the clothes here, so what? Sarah Shen was set on buying whatever Linda would buy. This is a shopping mall and she didn''t believe that Linda Xia would order Bun to beat her again. Linda turned around to see Bun and found that she looked fit and beautiful in that dress, so Linda waved her hand and said, "We want this one. Wrap it up for me." "Well... Lady, you''d better take it off because Lady Shen has specifically asked for this dress." The shopping guide didn''t expect that Linda really wanted to purchase this dress, but under the pressure of Sarah Shen she could only turn her down with hesitation. Linda felt funny enough. This store was unreasonable. Did that constitute as bullying customers? "Did you hear? Linda Xia, who do you think you are? Coming here to buy clothes for a servant?" said Amy Qi with a tinge of mockery. She looked at Linda with hatred, which made her look perverted. Linda frowned gently and said softly to the shopping guide, " let me say it again. Wrap this dress up for me." The shopping guide stood still awkwardly, not knowing what to do. "This dress. Wrap it up for me. I will pay twice the price, " said Sarah Shen. Linda was somewhat impatient. What was wrong with Sarah Shen? Was she mad? But Bun could understand. After all, Sarah Shen was beaten heavily by herst night. She guessed that Sarah Shen still felt angry right now. "Lady Shen, it seems that you have already forgotten the the ps you took yesterday. You want to be beaten again?" Linda''s words were full of threats. In a panic, Sarah suddenly grabbed Amy Qi''s hand subconsciously. "Linda Xia, do you know the consequences for assaulting a police?" Amy Qi gave a snort of contempt and held Sarah Shen''s hand, telling her not to be afraid. Not until Linda could open her mouth, Bun nced at Sarah Shen and Amy Qi coldly and said, " Lady Shen, do you know what are the consequences for someone who has a police rank of major to insult and try to assault someone who is a colonel?" Chapter 51 Bun was Captured Chapter 51 Bun was Captured Sarah Shen was obviously shocked as she didn''t understand What Bun meant. "It doesn''t matter if Lady Shen doesn''t know the consequences. Let me tell you. Insulting a superior or even try to use force will result in disciplinary action and confinement. Maybe you want to return to the police training school to continue your study?" In Linda Xia''s eyes, Bun''s image suddenly became taller. Sarah Shen was scared a little bit, but recovered immediately because she thought it might be a bluff. How could a servant be a colonel. Was she joking? Thinking of this, Sarah Shen gave a snort and said with mockery, " Even if you want to cheat me, can you make up a better lie? Shame on you for pretending to be an officer, and a major no less. Do you know that I can throw you into prison right now?" "Ok, go ahead, " said Linda with a smile while standing aside. If Sarah Shen had a particle of sense, she would stop messing around, or otherwise she would be sent back to the police training school to renew her study ording to military discipline if she really arrested Lily. "Linda Xia, don''t be too cocky just yet. You have not yet married into the Mu n. Do you really think that Sarah won''t take action against you? This woman is your servant so you will assume joint liability, " said Amy angrily. Bun stretched out her hand and shrugged her shoulders. She looked at Sarah Shen with her big, innocent and shining eyes and said, "Go ahead. Arrest me. I promise I won''t resist." Sarah Shen was obviously angry to the extreme. She even took out her mobile phone from her bag and called for reinforcement from the bureau, "Hello, this is Sarah Shen speaking. I need a squad to After receiving the Deputy Director''s order, the bureau gathered a squad and headed for Huilian Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Building. "Bun, the dress is beautiful. We will buy it. There is a yellow skirt over there. You can go and have a try." "All right, My Lady." Amy Qi and Sarah Shen had no mood for shopping, but Linda and Bun were in high spirits so they kept on trying clothes. When they got together, Bun whispered to Linda, "My Lady,ter when the policee, you just let them arrest me. They do not dare to arrest you. After I go, you can call the Young Master." Linda hesitated for a while, "What if Sarah Shen bullies you after she takes you away? You are on her turf." "Don''t worry. No one can bully me. Those policemen are not armed police. I can fight ten guys like them at the same time." "Fine." The shopping guide did not dare to stop them from buying clothes any more and she did not even dare to say a word, because¡­ What Amy had said about Linda caught the attention of the shopping guide. Was this girl the fiancee of Charles Mu, the CEO of the Mupany? As was known by all, the whole Huilian Mall was the property of the Mu n, so to some extent she was working for the Mu n. Thinking of the way she had treated the future Lady of the Mu n, the shopping guide felt very scared. She wondered if she was about to lose her job. Linda and Bun were busy trying on clothes happily. Linda bought five clothes for Bun at one go. Twenty minutester, eight policemen arrived at the door of Zzt, the luxury store which was on the fifth floor of Huilian Mall. "Madam Shen, where is the guy who assaulted police?" asked the squad leader. "It''s her. She rushed to the bureaust night and assaulted me. Arrest her and take her back to the bureau!" Sarah Shen was obviously emboldened by the arrival of her reinforcement. Andy Wei, the policeman who were yingputer game yesterday at the bureau was also present. He was surprised to see Linda there. Wasn''t this woman the Lady of the Mu n? "Eh, Madam Shen, is this a misunderstanding? She is the Lady of the Mu n, " asked Andy Wei hesitantly. Sarah Shen angrily pointed at Bun who was looking at herself in the mirror, shouting coldly, "No more nonsense. Arrest her, not Linda." Since the deputy director had already given an order, the policemen then took Lily away in handcuffs. Linda also stretched out her hands and said with a smile, "Lady Qi, Lady Shen, How about arresting me too?" Amy gave a snort and said, "You wish. You think that I do not know what you are nning?" If Linda Xia was really arrested and taken to the bureau, then the Mu n would be honor-bound to After all, Linda Xia was still Charles Mu''s nominal fiancee at the moment, so Charles Mu would be duty-bound to help her. However, her servant was another story. Amy Qi believed that the Mu n would never break up with the Qi n for a mere servant. What''s more, she was only a servant, so even if Bun''s punishment was far too severe, there would be no trouble for her. Besides, as long as Lily was arrested and put into the prison, she was on Sarah Shen''s turf. Sarah Shen could do anything she wanted. She could not do anything to Linda Xia at the moment, so she could only vented her anger on her servant. "Well, well, you don''t dare?" Linda continued to challenge her. "Humph! There is no use in provoking me, Linda Xia. I do not have time for your game. There will be plenty opportunities to deal with youter." Amy Qi gave a snort and went back to the bureau arm in arm with Sarah Shen, all the while twisting their hips. Linda turned around to see the clothes Bun had tried and said, " Wrap all these clothes up. I will buy all of them." She didn''t forget that she came here to buy clothes for Bun. She won''t let this incident distract her. The shopping guide had already changed her attitudepletely. She wrapped all the clothes up for Linda, bowing and ttering. She then put those bags into Linda Xia''s hands. Linda carried five bags and left Zzt. She dialed the number of Charles Mu after she found a seat in the shopping mall. The phone rang three times and then she heard Charles Mu''s beautiful voice. "Did you miss me?" "Away with you. You know what? Bun was taken away by the police. You better hurry and get her out, " said Linda with a crabby voice. Though Bun said that there would be no danger, Linda still worried that they would y tricks. "Well? Which bureau?" "What other bureau could it be? The one where went to fetch files of Walker Chenst time. Bun and I went there once after you did. Sarah Shen, the Deputy Director of that bureau is a good friend of Amy Qi. She tried every means to screw me. When she could not beat us by words, she tried to p Bun, but was instead beaten by Bun... She now sought revenge by iming that Bun had assaulted a police." Over the phone came Charles''sughter, " I see. Where are you now?" "I am now in Huilian Mall. I nned to buy clothes together with Bun, but unfortunately we bumped into those two devils. You send someone to pick me up. Bun was taken away and I cannot drive." said Linda in frustration. "All right. Wait for me. I will pick you up in twenty minutes." Chapter 52 Lick My High Heels Clean Chapter 52 Lick My High Heels Clean "Well? "Don''t you havepany business to attend to? If not so, it''d be OK to have Paul pick me up." "Everything was done, just wait for me." He said and hung up before Linda could speak out. While listening to the busy signal, Linda pouted her little mouth as if she was bullied by Charles Mu. How could he always act so peremptorily? After hanging up the phone, Charles Mu put on his jacket and were ready to leave, which confused Mary Zhang, the secretary who was responsible for minutes. "Mr.Mu, are you going out?" Yes. "But, if I may remind you, there will be a key meeting in 10 minutes." Charles Mu nced at his watch and left the office with his car key, "Put it off until tomorrow." "OK." After Charles Mu stepped out the office, Mary Zhang cast a nce at receding figure of Charles. Who had that kind of power to distract the CEO from attending an important meeting this afternoon by a single call? Mary Zhang was all for gossip and she hurried to talk about this breaking news with her colleagues as soon as Charles Mu was out of sight. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "Hey, guess what. Mr. Mu put off a vital meeting and left with his car key after receiving a phone call." Mary Zhang whispered with her female colleagues who sat next to her. "Pfff, how could this possibly matter? It must have been be a business partner, more important than the meeting this afternoon." "How is this possible? I have never heard him in such a tender voice." "It must have been a woman!" Mary Zhang retorted. "Really?" "Could it be a girfriend?" Without the presence of their boss, Mary Zhang and the rest indulged in exchanging whispers of of gossip. "You know what? There has been a rumour going around that Mr. Mu was engaged with the eldestdy of the Xia n. You see, the Xia n has been going downward economically these years. They are clutching at straws, trying to save themselves by this marriage with the Mu n." "Humph, I don''t buy it. It is said that the so-called Lady Xia was not even raised by her parents and merely returned home recently. Well, who knows whether she is a realdy or not." "That''s true, How could she be worthy of our Mr. Mu? He is so young and handsome. I have been working here for two years and he has not flirted with anyone in the past two years as far as I know." "Wow, you sure know a lot about who is right for Mr. Mu. Perhaps you would hit his fancy and be the futuredy of the Mu n." While their gossiping were in full swing, there came a voice. "Well? "Don''t you got work to do? or do you want to quit?" It turned out the words came from Paul, who was standing behind them with a stern look. These gossipers went into a panic. It was Paul Mu! He was so influential in thispany that everyone here knew him. They all murmured, "I''m screwed." It''s too bad that Paul heard they gossip about Mr. Mu. He was a capable assistant and trusted follower of Charles Mu and was thus given considerable power. In the absence of Charles or his family, Paul was the one who called the shot. "I am terribly sorry. It''s all our fault. That will never happen again." The gossipers resumed their works as quickly as they could and dare not to look back. "If I catch you gossiping about Mr. Mu next time, you can all go to the 11th floor." On the 11th floor was the personnel department of the Mu''spany, going to which meant you were sacked. ncing at these gossipers, Paul sniffed and let them off the hook. Terrified as they were, those three women were breaking cold sweats. Paul spent the morning running an errand for Charles Mu and now came back to report something to him. He was a little bit suprised at the absence of Charles Mu since an important meeting remained to be held this afternoon as far as he knew. Why did Charles leave ahead of schedule? He was about to call Charles when Charles called. "Young Master." "Well, Have you done the thing I asked of you?" "Yes, it has been done." "I am going to pick up Linda. I want you to print a personnel file containing Bun''s former life in the armed police force and deliver it to the lord of the Shen n." "What happened to Bun?" Paul wondered. "Lily was detained by Sarah Shen, ady of the Shen n who graduated from Police College after an extended period of 5 years." Paul was amused. He couldn''t believe someone was audacious enough to detain Bun. "Will do, Young Master." After hanging up, Paul did exactly what he had been told and informed the lord of the Shen n of what his darling grandaughter had done to Bun Then he told the lord to sort it out. Afterwards, Paul hurried to the SH Municipal Public Security Bureau and stayed at its gate. If after three hours the Shen n still wouldn''te to its senses and give in, Paul nned to break in the bureau to save Bun himself. Bun had gave Paul a vivid description of how she had kicked Sarah Shen''s butt, as a result of which Sarah Shen certainly held a grudge against Bun. Paul was worried that Sarah Shen may torture her. Bun had gone through seven years of harsh training in the army. Paul was somewhat sad when thinking of that stubborn little girl back in those days. Charles Mu was punctual. It took him less than 20 minutes to arrive at Huilian Mall. And then he walked directly to Linda. Busying herself with the phone, Linda was startled at a sudden p on her shoulder. She patted herself on the chest and said brusquely, "Are you a ghost? Why did you sneak upon me?" "Whoa, that''s how you show your gratitude? I shouldn''t havee to pick you up" Linda pouted prettily, "Well, I didn''t force you to." "Fine, I am off and you will go home on foot." Charles Mu then turned around and started leaving. What a temper he had! Linda was angry as hell. She yelled out with her hands on hips, "Charles Mu. Get your ass back here!" Linda''s yell attracted surrounding pedestrians'' attentions and they turned around to look at her. Linda was certainly a nobody to them, whereas Charles Mu was a big shot in this city. If nothing happened, those busy shoppers might have overlooked the arrival of Charles. However, what Linda had done drew their attentions and as a result, they looked towards where Linda and Charles were standing. Yielding to Linda''s demand, Charles Mu turned back reluctantly. Being the CEO of thepany, he simply could not afford such public embarrassment. What if someone shot a video of what they had done and started gossiping about him being hen- pecked? How would he ever redeem his image? Charles Mu was upset by what had just happened, and so he pulled his arms around Linda''s narrow waist and asked, "Linda, I''d like to talk to you." "Huh?" "Next time, don''t ask me to ''get my ass back here'' when there were so many people around. Not this phrase. It''s embarrassing to me." Linda chuckled at his worried expression and said, "Um, that depends on your attitude toward me." In the interrogation room of the police bureau. Bun''s hands were handcuffed behind her back to the chair she was sitting on, and her legs were tied. The chair was not amon one but a tailor-made electric chair for capital offenders including drug dealers and murderers. ''"Well, I am going to offer you an opportunity to lick our high heels clean, then I might consider going easy on you. How about that?" Chapter 53 A Servant Chapter 53 A Servant There was a wire fence in the middle of the room to separate offenders from interrogator. Amy Qi and Sarah Shen was sitting behind the wire fence at the interrogation table that had a remote control on it. They looked at Bun with such gloating faces that had scorns written all over in their eyes. The wire fence was put up at first to to keep prisoners at bay lest they should break free from their handcuffs and prisoner shackles. Bun cast a sidelong nce at Sarah Shen and sneered, "You are truly ignorant and fearless." The dauntless attitude of Bun who was tied pathetically to the electric chair intensely irritated Sarah Shen. The irritated woman said, "You sharp tongue won''t do any good to you. I am going to make you wish you''ve never been born." With a smile tugging at the corner of her month, Bun titled her head to one side and looked at them, "It seems like you, the Deputy Director of Public Security Bureau, was going to held a kangaroo court." "Come on, drop the act. Linda Xia was not power enough to rescue you. I am telling you. You beat the Director of Public Security Bureau yesterday. And we can put you in prison for charges of, let''s say, instigating quarrels, disturbing social order and intentional injury. Guess how long it will take for you to serve out your sentence?" Bun''s aloofness didn''t sit well with Amy Qi, as she considered Bun to be a mere servant. "She is the Deputy Director, " Bun continued, "And don''t forget it was you Sarah Shen who provoked the fight by attacking me first. What I did was merely self-defense." "Quite funny, It''s your word against mine, and I am the Deputy Director." "Fine, so long as you remember Who was the one that knelt on the floor and cried her heart out." Bum looked at Sarah Shen with a mocking smile as if she was a joke. "You bitch! I am the Director of Municipal Public Security Bureau. And you, a nobody, should never strike me back even if I beat you." Being reminded that she was only the Deputy Director, Sarah Shen was beside herself with rage. She walked over to Bun after opening the door of the wire fence with a key and pped her across the face. Bun couldn''t escape Sarah Shen''s abrupt and sharp p and her fair-skinned face swelled up at once. Sarah Shen lifted up Bun''s chin And pinched it sharply with her nails sinking into Bun''s skin. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "Why didn''t you dodge? I thought you can do anything. Why does yourdy note to your rescue?" Sarah Shen yelled at Bun, grimacing in rage. Bun closed her eyes and thought, "That''s too much. I can stand her shout but not her spitting on my face." Seeing that Bun shut her eyes, Sarah Shen thought she was scared and pinched Bun more firmly, sinking her nails into Bun''s skin. "Well? Are you scared?" Bun snapped, "Come on, don''t spit on my face while you are talking. It''s so gross." With her face reddening with rage, Sarah Shen started to raise her hand for another p. But unexpectedly, there came a shrill scream instead of the intended p. "Ah... You bit me? How dare you!" The wound ached badly. Pressing her right hand against it, Sarah Shen turned white and frowned. She wanted to gave Bun another p but didn''t expect that Bun bit her at the palm, which hurt badly. Hearing Sarah''s wail, Amy ran in and scolded, "Son of a bitch, you bit her? I am going to pull all of your teeth out!" "Damn it, you pissed me off!" With her hands pressing against the wound, Sarah Shen motioned Amy to fetch the remote control. The electric shock, brutal enough to be a torture, would not cause any cuts and brusies on Bun, giving no casus belli to the Mu n should theye knocking. As Sarah started to push the button, the door of the room was opened with a bang, Followed by a shout from the Lord Shen, "Cut it out!" Sarah Shen was taken aback by it. Why did her grandfathere here? After reading the personnel file of Bun, the Lord Shen terribly worried that his dear granddaughter would be making a huge blunder. So he rushed to the police buearu as soon as possible. Sarah Shen hurried to slip the remote control into a drawer because she would have been toast if her grandfather had seen it. "Grandpa." Sarah Shen gently said, not daring to meet the lord''s angry eyes. Amy Qi also timidly greeted, "Grandpa." "What are you doing?" The lord of Shen asked. "Grandpa, I am interrogating a suspect." Sarah Shen managed a smile and said. "Interrogating a suspect? What kind of suspect needed to be handcuffed to a electric chair? Is she a drug dealer or a murderer?" Lord Shen''s voice grew increasingly even but it was merely a calm before a storm. She assaulted police and beat me, the Deputy Director of Public Security Bureau. I am simply interrogating her. Taking a deep breath, Lord Shen held in anger and cast a nce at Amy. "Miss Qi, You should go home now." Amy Qi was immensely relieved and hurried to the door with her handbag. Before stepping out, she shot Sarah Shen a wry look. "OK, grandpa, I will call on you next time." She said and slipped off without hesitation. Sarah Shen was standing here, too scared to move. As the only daughter in her family, Sarah Shen had been doted on by her grandfather. But she was also afraid of him because her grandfather could be very stern sometimes. Then Lord Shen immediately had someone free Bun from the electric chair. "Miss Lu, I am terribly sorry for this. I will get to the bottom of this." Bun stretched herself and darted a triumphant look at Sarah Shen. She nodded slightly, "Fine." Afterwards, Lord Shen instructed, "Please bring Miss Lu to another room for rest." After Bun left, Lord Shen had someone shut the door. "Grandpa, why not let me know that you areing?" Seeing there were only she and her grandfather left, Sarah Shen trotted to Lord Shen''s side and took his arm, ying the woman. What she had done worked every time in the past. "Get down on your knees!" Lord Shen growled. Sarah Shen was obviously struck dumb, but she did what she had been told and said with an aggrieved look, "Grandpa, I just arrested a servant. Why are you so mad at me?" "A servant?" Lord Shen tossed many sheets of paper on his granddaughter''s face, "How many times have I told you not to goad any member of the Mu n? Why can''t you understand that?" ?" Sarah Shen began to cry. but interestingly, her tears came off white as she had dabbed too much powder in the morning to cover her still swollen face. Being racked with sobs, Sarah Shen picked up the scattering papers. After reading what''d been written on the paper, her hands trembled and eyes dted with astonishment. Chapter 54 Come On To Me All The Time Chapter 54 Come On To Me All The Time To Sarah Shen, what''s on the paper was hard to believe. How can it be! She was just a servant of the Mu n and a stooge of Linda Xia. How could a servant hold the rank of Colonel? The file read: Colonel Bun Lu was second-inmand of the Female Special Police Force Unit of People''s Armed Police Headquarters and of the Training Department of the Officer College of the People''s Armed Force of SH City. She has been granted one first-ss merit, one second-ss merit and two third-ss merits. Besides, she has carried out vital military tasks of SH city for more than 13 times during her service. "Grandpa, how could it possible? She was merely a servant!" Sarah Shen still found it unbelievable. "Indeed, she is one of the servants of the Mu n. But she volunteers to be one because James Mu once saved her life." Snorted Lord Shen. Sarah sank down on the ground in consternation. This time she had gotten herself into a big trouble. Fortunately, Lord Shen arrived in time to stop her. Otherwise, the price she had to pay would be beyond an apology. "Go to the vi of the Mu n tommorrow with me and give Miss Lu a proper apology. Now go home. You are grounded. Look at you with that high heels and short skirt. Are these the outfit for the Deputy Director? I did not make you the Deputy Director to bring shame on our family!" ncing at what his dear granddaughter was wearing, Lord Shen felt sick to his stomach. Sarah Shen started to bawl regardless of her ruined make up and terrible look. For as long as she could remember, her grandfather had never snapped at her like this. If he had not been in a fit of anger, Lord Shen would have never been so nasty to her granddaughter. Ordinarily, he liked Sarah a lot. With his dear granddaughter weeping so bitterly, Lord Shen''s heart softed a bit. "Now, now, don''t blub. listen to me from now on, OK? Don''t goad someone who is more powerful than you. You, as a Deputy Director of Public Security Bureau, should never butt in on other people''s business. I know Amy Qi is your confidante, but be careful lest she take advantage of you." With her tears flowing freely, Sarah Shen nodded, "I understand, grandpa." Lord Shen knew that the Qi n had always wanted to marry into his family. He was certain that Sarah never got entangled with the Mu n, because she had been having nothing to do with them. So Amy Qi definitely had a hand behind Sarah''s action today. Although Amy and Sarah Shen had been in a good rtionship, Lord Shen had never thought much of Amy. He found her calcting and thought his granddaughter would be led astray by her. However, Lord Shen was enlightened enough to not interfere with their friendship and just chewed them out a bit when they went too far. But what had happened today further spoiled Amy''s image for Lord Shen, as he was convinced that Amy had been using Sarah to achieve her end. Why did not Amy herself kidnap Bun Lu but instead put his dear Sarah up to it? Because she wanted to disassociate herself with it. Paul had been waiting outside the Public Security Bureau until He saw Lord Shen stormed into it and someone drove Bun away respectfully. Feeling relieved, he wound up the car window and drove home to inform Charles. After arriving home, Bun found that Linda, Charles Mu and Paul were waiting for her in the living room. Linda was somewhat afraid that Sarah Shen would torture Bun in revenge for what Bun had done to her. Linda rushed up to Bun just as she stepped in and asked eagerly, "Bun, you OK? Did Sarah Shen hurt you?" Lily shook her head with a wide smile and answered, "No, she didn''t, My Lady." Studying Bun with her keen eyes, Linda found Bun''s face swelled up and reddened a bit. "Bun, did she p you?" Linda''s look was getting colder. "No, My Lady. Don''t worry." But Bun''s eyes lowered a bit. She didn''t want to let Linda know what Sarah Shen had done to her, because she didn''t like the thought of Linda feeling sorry for such a trivial thing. Anyway, Sarah Shen''s grandfather would surely teach her a hard lesson. Linda bore in her mind all of this and didn''t ask anything more. She knew why Bun chose to keep her mouth shut. It''s beacause Bun did not want to worry her. Linda handed her some shopping bags, in which were clothes she bought for Lily. "Those were the clothes that I bought for you from the mall. I hope you like them."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. With her eyes alight with excitement, Lily tooks those bags in ecstasy and grinned, "You are great, My Lady." The day passed quickly and the moon came out before anybody knew it. Charles Mu had nned to go to the vi of the Xia n with Linda and his father after the meeting this afternoon. He wanted to discuss the engagement party with Linda''s father. But all of this was interrupted by what had happened today and he had to do it another day. After dinner, Linda took a hot bath and was going to dry her wet hair when she was enveloped with a warm hug from behind. "Let me go. My hair is wet." replied Linda sourly. Charles Mu ran his fingers through her hair and wrapped his arms more tightly round her body. He said in a low and enchanting voice, "I''ll dry your hair."'' "No, I''ll do it myself." Linda insisted. Charles Mu swivelled Linda round, lowered his head to kiss her and said again, "Could I dry it for you?" Linda thought Charles was going toe on to her again and replied, "No, you bastard..." Before Linda could finished her words, Charles Mu lifted her pointed chin and pressed a lingering kiss on her lip. She felt breathless. After a good while, Charles Mu moved his lip away and squatted down to pick her up,ying her on the dressing table. They were so close, less than 0.4 inch from each other. "Could I dry it for you?" Linda had no choice but to give in to his pestering. Anyway, it''s not bad to have someone help you dry your hair. "OK, Ok, you win. Just do what you want." Chapter 55 Then We Will Keep the Baby Chapter 55 Then We Will Keep the Baby "Damn it, Charles Mu! Get out and sleep on the couch by yourself!" Charles Mu grinned at Linda who blushed out of both embarrassment and anger. He softly touched Linda''s little nose and then carried her down from the dresser. "Alright, just kidding. Come on, let me dry your hair, or you''ll catch a cold." It was getting cold in November, and a single piece of thin clothing was clearly not warm enough for such a chilly night. "Hum, piss off!" Nevertheless, Linda sat still on the chair with her legs crossed, Waiting for Charles Mu toe back from the bathroom and then dried her hair with the hairdryer. With a doting smile on his face, Charles Mu ran his fingers softly through Linda''s smooth hair, fearing if he might pull too hard and hurt her. He had always been careful and gentle when it came to Linda. Hearing the buzzing of the hairdryer, Linda suddenly felt calm and peaceful. Perhaps it was what it felt like to have a home. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Linda had never thought of one day when she could live peacefully with Charles Mu under the same roof. Indeed, Linda found that she had fallen in love with Charles Mu. How did she know it? Linda felt neither awkward nor constrained at all when she was alone with Charles Mu, not even for a single minute. Besides, she began to think about him all the time when he was not around, and she could spend the whole day looking forward to his return. "What do you say? Am I good at this? Look how smooth your hair is. Aren''t you going to give me some encouragement?" "What do you want?" "You know what I want." Linda was totally speechless... Noticing that Linda was about to get angry again, Charles Mu smoothly switched to another topic, "Well, Linda, tell me. How do you know how to make someone throw up?" "It''s because of my roommates back in college. They didn''t want to stick to a diet, yet they longed for slim figures. What do you think they would do? They made themselves throw up everything they just ate so as to stay slender." "But you said it will do great harm to bodies." Linda agreed with a nod, "Yes, it''s really dangerous. And it may cause arrhythmia, gastrointestinal burns, cavities and even death in some cases." "Have you ever done it before?" asked Charles Mu hesitantly as his eyes darkened again. "Me? Not a chance. I won''t even eat if I think I''m putting on weight!" Linda would never tried to lose weight in such a dangerous way. Charles Mu then caressed Linda''s face softly, "Who says you''re fat? I''d say you''re too skinny. You should eat more." No women could resist such apliment. Linda couldn''t help grinning and then once again her pretty eyes turned into a lovely crescent. Charles Mu went back to the bathroom to put away the hairdryer after he had done with Linda''s hair. Meanwhile, Linda immediately slipped into the bed in case of any more eye contacts with Charles Mu, and then she whispered, "I''m going to sleep." Then she shut her eyes and held still. After recing the hairdryer to the bathroom, Charles Mu went back to the bedroom and didn''t know whether tough or cry at what he saw. Was this little one really so afraid of him? She just tucked herself in and wrapped herself like a baby silk worm while he put the hairdryer away. Did she have any idea how many women tried so hard to crawl up to his bed and failed? And this one... Charles Mu could only took a deep sigh. She would totally be the death of him. It''s said that a woman was a piece of missing rib of a man in another life, and therefore a man would feel safe and calm when he held his woman in his arms. Perhaps Linda was Charles Mu''s missing rib. Charles Mu leaned against the bathroom door and stared at Linda quietly. Though her eyes were closed, Linda could still feel Charles Mu''s eyes were sticked to her back. She wondered why he was still standing there. Linda felt like she was put on a grill and heated by his eager stare. The whole room remained dead silent for a while. Feeling rather awkward, Linda then asked, "Aren''t you going to bed?" "Yep. Coming right up." Charles Mu then walked to the bed with a ghost of smile on his lips. While keeping his eyes fixed on Linda, he held her tightly in his arms. "Linda..." "Charles Mu, what if I get pregnant?" Looking right into Charles Mu''s eyes, Linda asked seriously. "You silly little one. What do you think? We will certainly keep the baby." "I..." Linda was trying to say something more, but Charles Mu shut her up with another kiss on her lips. Chapter 56 Im Sure She Can Afford It Chapter 56 I''m Sure She Can Afford It Charles Mu got up early in the morning for there were tons of stuff waiting for him to deal with in the Charles Mu fondled Linda''s head and left a kiss on her fair forehead. Looking at Linda who still wrapped herself tightly, Charles Mu once again felt the tenderness racing through his veins. But he didn''t have the heart to spoil her sweet dream. "Just control yourself and save the rest for the day she marries me." Charles Mu warned himself under his breath. Then he almost immediately began to regret the decision of forcing himself to act like a gentleman. After telling Bun to prepare something delicious for Linda''s lunch, Charles Mu left the vi with Paul. It had already passed eleven when Linda finally woke up. After several stretches, Linda struggled to get herself out of the bed. Damn that Charles Mu! Then she cried out at the door, "Bun,e quick and give me some help, I am dying here." Three secondster, the door was pushed open, and Bun showed up by the door. Bun giggled and came in to help Linda up while staring at Linda''s neck. Linda felt she was getting goose bumps all over, "What are looking at? Bun, is there something on my neck?" Bun then nodded and burst into giggles again, "Yeah. There surely is." Linda suddenly had a really bad feeling. Regardless of her sore waist and legs, Linda jumped up and dashed toward the mirror in the bathroom. And then she was shocked by what she saw in the mirror, which seemed like hundreds of kiss marks around her neck. What the hell did Charles Mu do to her? How was she suppose to see anyone with all these marks... "My Lady, is Young Master making some kind of announcement? By sealing you up with all these marks?" "Away with you! Just go and find me something with high-cor! How can I walk around like this ahhhh!" Linda gave Bun a re and then groaned and buried herself under the quilt again. Linda was too exhausted to lift a finger, but meanwhile, she was starved to death. All she ever wanted for the moment was that Bun could bring the lunch up and feed her on the bed. "Well, My Lady. Lord Shen was here with Sarah Shen earlier in the morning. They are still waiting in the living room. Would you like to see them?" Asked Bun while searching the closet for high-cor clothing. "They are here?" It looked like Lord Shen really took this seriously. After trying on the clothing Bun fetched for her, Linda felt it really strange to walk around in high-cors in such a warm day. Linda sighed and then told Bun to find her a scarf, which could both cover the kiss marks and go well with her outfit. Then she was stunned once again when she found there were marks on her arms as well. However, it was alright since she could wear long sleeve. Then Linda went downstairs to meet the Shens. Though Sarah Shen were still holding a grudge against Linda and Bun, she wouldn''t dare defy her grandfather and had to apologize to them reluctantly. Bun knew Lord Shen was a decent man, and he was so sincere as to personally bring his granddaughter to apologize to her. So Bun decided to put the whole thing behind them. Lord Shen then promised in relief that he would be stricter to Sarah Shen, and send her back to the police officers academy for another year for her own good. And then Sarah Shen, the Deputy Director-General of Municipal Public Security Bureau, was officially off duty. However, Linda could never forget the way Sarah Shen looked at her when she was about to leave the vi. It was a vicious and resentful re. Though it was not likely that Sarah Shen dared fight back directly, Linda knew there would be lots of unavoidable troubles between them in the future. And she had to be more careful about this. Linda had her lunch after the Shens left. Soon after she finished, Linda felt drowsy again. So she went back upstairs to take a nap. And Charles Mu had alreadye back when she woke up again. He was sitting on the couch with theptop on hisp. On the screen was the stock chart of the Mu group. "You''re awake?" Hearing the noise from the bed, Charles Mu then turned his head and asked. Hum?" answered Linda with a nod. Reaching out her fairly white arms to stretch herself, Linda then finally felt like herself. "Hope I didn''t wear you outst night, " said Charles Mu while squinting at Linda. His jet-ck eyes were full of teasing, which was annoyingly flirting. "Have you got nothing better to do?" replied Linda while getting herself out of the bed. Then she reach Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. for the bottle of water on the table and took a giant gulp. She could totally go back to sleep if she was not starving... Linda was having a good appetite that day. It had only been a few hours after her lunch, and she was hungry again. Perhaps it''s because her body still hadn''t recovered fromst night? "How about we go out for dinner tonight?" Charles Mu closed hisptop and then walked toward Linda. He carried Linda back to the couch and then put her on hisp. Linda let out a terrified scream, but then soon gave up and sat docilely on Charles Mu''s thighs. She wouldn''t dare to move around. What if he was turned on again... She was too fragile to afford another round afterst night. "Tonight?" Linda looked up at the clock on the wall, which showed that it was not yet 4 P.M.. Then she suddenly thought of her foster mother. Ever since Linda went back to the Xia n and agreed to the betrothal with Charles Mu, Johnson Xia had transferred Linda''s foster mother to the best hospital in the city for her follow-up therapies. However, Linda hadn''t gotten around to visit her so far. Besides, her sister Cindy Xie was abroad for the moment. Linda knew her foster mother must felt so lonely without her daughters around. "Before that, can youe with me to visit my mother? I haven''t seen her for quite a while. I wonder if she''s getting better these days." Charles Mu knew she was talking about her foster mother. He nodded while fondling Linda''s head, "Wherever you go, I''ll be there for you. But considering that it''s my first time to meet my mother-inw, should I bring some fruits or flowers or something like that?" "Haha, no need to stick to the etiquette... Just cash will do..." Charles Mu was at a loss for words. After getting dressed, Linda then went to the so-called "best hospital" with Charles Mu. Only the closer Linda approached her mother''s ward, the more shocked she became... Was this shabby ce... The so-called best hospital? The best facility? Linda tried so hard not to burst into a fury as she focused on searching for her mother''s ward. Before she opened the door, Linda heard a man inside, who was thest man that she ever want to talk to in the entire world. "Sister, you can''t do this to me! I''m your very own brother! Come on, just lend me 300, 000. And it''s not your money anyway. We both know that Linda has married to a wealthy guy, and I''m sure 300, 000 is just a piece of cake to her." Chapter 57 Why Dont You Just Go Rob The Bank Chapter 57 Why Don''t You Just Go Rob The Bank "I really don''t have the money, Derek. Don''t force my hand. As for Linda, she has just gone back to the Xia n, she can''t just ask them for that much money. It''s impossible." Inside of the ward, Linda''s foster mother Donna Xie sounded helpless and trembling. "You don''t have the money? You don''t have it but Linda does. Just ask her for it! Come on, my dear sister. I''m your only brother. Would you like to see my dream nevere true just because I don''t have the money?" Linda couldn''t be more familiar with that voice, which belonged to her mother''s little brother Derek Xie. And Linda couldn''t be more furious everytime she thought of him. Though Derek Xie was her uncle, he was a total scum. The Xie n had always preferred sons to daughters. And therefore Derek Xie always got whatever he wanted since he was a little boy, while his own sister Donna Xie, being as the daughter of the family, had been treated as a housemaid. A couple years ago when their father had taken ill and couldn''t get off his bed, it was Donna Xie who took care of him everyday from dusk to dawn. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Aa for Derek Xie, he wouldn''t even answer his sister''s calls when she need his help to send their father to the hospital in the middle of the night, Let alone paid for his share of the medical expenses. Derek Xie was a middle school drop-out and a total deadbeat. Ever since he left school, he had be a trouble maker who was loafing around all day long, indulging himself in alcohol, tobo, gambling and girls. But most ironically, their father had left the house of 860 sq ft along with tens of thousands of cash to his precious son before he died. Donna Xie inherited nothing from her own father. Soon after their father''s death, Derek Xie drove Donna Xie and her daughter Cindy Xie out of the house, with the excuse that his own daughter Lily Xie was in high school and needed her own room for study. Linda was a college student back then. She lived in college and tried her best to do all the part-time jobs she could find. She wanted to make more money so as to rent an apartment and get her mother and sister out of that horrible ce. It was not easy for them, but they were happy to have their own ce without having to face Derek Xie''s nasty face every now and then. The brother and sister were still quarreling with each other inside. Noticing Linda''s surging fury, Charles Mu then held Linda''s little hand tight in his. Linda stepped forward and pushed the door open. "Bam!" The quarrel stopped abruptly. Derek Xie looked over his shoulder and found Linda standing at the door with a tall and handsome man, who seemed quite rich. He immediately put on a ttering smile, "Oh, it''s you, Linda! My dear niece! Come over here, I haven''t seen you for years." Linda rolled her eyes at him and walked straightly toward Donna Xie. Donna Xie was still trying hard to catch her breath after the row with her brother. Linda then patted her back gently and tried to make her feel better, "Mother, are you alright?" "I''m fine, Linda." Donna Xie tried to calm herself down and slowly regain her breath, for she was so pleased to see her daughter again. Derek Xie felt embarrassed that Linda had been ignoring him since she came in. He was about to burst into anger like he used to, but then he thought of the 30, 000 debts, and managed to squeeze another ttering smile while turning his eyes to Charles Mu. "And this gentleman is?" Derek Xie was born and raised in SH city, and naturally when the Xia n had found Linda back, he heard about the gossip that Linda was going to marry the CEO of the Mupany. Speaking of which, Derek Xie was thrilled. Though Donna Xie was only Linda''s foster mother, it didn''t stop him from boasting about being the uncle-inw of the CEO of the Mupany. Naturally, no one would actually believe his words. "I''m Linda''s fiance, " said Charles Mu shortly. "Oh, my nephew-inw then." Derek Xie bent over promptly, and then tried to shake hands with Charles Mu. Charles Mu lifted his eyebrows and gauged him for a few seconds before finally raising his hand. "Mr.Mu, I presume?" asked Derek Xie cautiously for confirmation. "Yes, " answered Charles Mu with a slight nod. Derek Xie was literally more than thrilled at Charles Mu''s positive answer. Surely his 30, 000 gambling debts was only a piece of cake to the CEO of the Mupany. "Linda, I wonder why you never introduced your fiance to your own uncle. He is so remarkable and handsome." Derek Xie beat his brains out trying to find something topliment Charles Mu, and these two words were all he could think of. "What do you want? Just spit it out and leave my mother alone!" replied Linda sourly. "You... How can you talk to your uncle like this, Linda?" Derek Xie was about to burst into curses when he suddenly realized it was not the right time, so he gulped back the rest of his words. Linda then sneered at him, "Well? Then how exactly should I talk to you?" "Linda,e on. We are all families, don''t fight with each other." Donna Xie held Linda''s hand back and looked at her imploringly. Linda took a deep sigh. It was always like this. Donna Xie was a conservative woman. She valued harmony in the family more than anything else, and she even thought it was natural that women were lower than men in social status. That''s why she willingly remained as a housemaid in her own family and never thought of fighting back even when her brother bullied her. Donna Xie even had no objections to her father''sst words. She believed her brother was the rightful heir to the property while she was just a daughter who couldn''t carry the family''s name. But what she didn''t know is that she waspletely wrong. A daughter mattered no less than a boy in any family. Women could also be independent and productive and important just as men were. Derek Xie smirked. He knew his sister would speak up for him. She always did. Even though his sister was timid and poor, her submissive character did have its use, as it had helped him get on with his cozy life for countless times. "Sister, now that Linda is here, how about we just talk to her? We are all families after all. And I''m sure you want to see me thrive someday, right?" said Derek Xie while rubbing his hand greedily. Donna Xie seemed a little awkward. She looked up at Linda, but was too embarrassed to say anything. "What''s wrong? Mother, what is it?" Linda heard vaguely outside the ward when they were arguing over money, though she had no idea about the 30, 000 they were talking about. But she was smart enough to figure out what it was about. Donna Xie then said hesitantly, "You see, there''s a shop in your uncle''s neighborhood, and now the owner wants to close the shop and move away. So your uncle want to rent the ce and turn it into a hot-pot restrestaurant. And he is going to need 30, 000 for that." " 300, 000? Derek Xie, why don''t you just go rob the bank?" Linda was pissed off. 300, 000? Derek Xie surely had the balls to ask. Chapter 58 Only Because I Deem You Worthy Chapter 58 Only Because I Deem You Worthy That was definitely not what Derek Xie wanted to hear from Linda. He then put on an angry face and said, "My dear niece. That''s not kind. You are about to marry into a noble family. Aren''t you going to give your own uncle a little help? I just want to have my own hot-pot restaurant. It is as simple as that." "You call that simple?" Linda stared at him coldly. Derek Xie had never bought Linda anything since she was little. And all Linda could remember was he kept asking Donna Xie for money over and over again. But what''s past was past. Linda had no intention to rake things up. What Linda would never forgive was that Derek Xie disappeared right after when he heard that Donna Xie was ill and in need of arge amount of money. He locked his door and declined all Linda''s calls. Linda could only take Donna Xie to the hospital in the middle of the night by herself, helpless and in tear. "What? Why are you looking at me like that? It''s just 300, 000. It''s not like you can''t afford it. Now that my nephew-inw is here, I don''t think that''s too much for both the Xia n and the Mu n." Derek Xie just shrugged and kept rambling on. If her mother wasn''t there, Linda would turned around and left the room immediately. All the while Charles Mu stood quietly besides with his eyes fixed on Linda. And Linda knew he would always stand by her. "How dare you say that? How about you give me 300, 000 for fun?" Linda took a deep breath while clinching her fists to stay calm. It was too depressing here. "Why can''t I say that? My nephew-inw is such a wealthy man, and I can''t even talk about it?" eximed Derek Xie. Rattled by the quarrel between the two, Donna Xie said, "Linda, don''t be rude to your uncle. Perhaps he really needs money..." "Mother, don''t you see what kind of person he is by now?" Linda really didn''t know what to do with her mother''s submissive character. Donna Xie was raised in a family that only cared about boys. She didn''t have much education and was always bullied by Derek Xie. All those made her prone to Derek Xie''s ridiculous demands. But Linda was not Donna Xie! There was no way that she would ever believe someone like Derek Xie would actuallye around someday. Talking about building his own business? It was way too fishy. Derek Xie was a habitual gambler who wasted a great deal of money on gambling. He kept whatever he won and came to his father and sister for money everytime he lost. "Tell me honestly, did you lose in gambling again?" Linda eyed Derek Xie dismissively. "I certainly did not! How can I lost that much money! I really just want to run a restaurant and build my own business. It has nothing to do with gambling debts." "Really?" "Really, it is. Don''t you trust your own uncle?" "Tell me again, did you lose the money in gambling?" Derek Xie was getting a little impatient, "I told you I didn''t. How can I lose 300, 000. I wouldn''t know where to find that much money, my niece." Upon hearing those words, Linda chose to ignore him. She then tucked Donna Xie''s quilt and went out to get some water. Linda looked at Derek Xie once again when she came back in, "Last chance, Derek Xie. Did you lose money in gambling?" Derek Xie burst into anger all of a sudden, "How many time do I have to tell you? I did not lose any money. Can''t you hear me, you foolish girl?" Linda asked him the same question three times, and then she was convinced that Derek Xie was lying. He must have lost the money in gambling. ording to psychological theories, if someone was telling a lie, their answer to the same question would remain unchanged for the first and second time. However, when they thought they had fooled others, they would be calm and rx for the time being. And then if they were asked again with the same question, they would responded furiously and aggressively since their bodies were not in a defensive state. Derek Xie was obviously furious. Linda passed the ss of water to Donna Xie, and then grabbed her purse and held Charles Mu''s arm, "Fine, suit yourself. I won''t give you anything anyway." Then she turned to Charles Mu, who was looking at her, "Can you find my mother somewhere else? Some better ce that won''t let someone like him in." Charles Mu fondled Linda''s head and nodded, "I''ve already had it arranged. Paul is on his way here to bring mother to the Mu n''s private facility." "Thank you." Linda''s eyes were sore and wet, she didn''t know what else to say as she was touched by his thoughtfulness. The minute Charles Mu walked into this hospital, he had already sent Paul a text and told him toe over immediately. 15 minutester, Paul showed up with the nurses of the Mu n''s private hospital. They carried Donna Xie carefully into the ambnce and left. Linda and Charles Mu got into their car as well. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. No sooner had Linda gotten into the passenger seat when Derek Xie dashed over to the car. He grabbed the door and knelt to the ground, "Linda, my dear niece. I confess!" I did lost 300, 000 in gambling. But I promise I won''t gamble any more. Please help me." Linda felt her head was aching, "I''ve heard it a million times since I was little." She sounded calm enough, but her good mood had already been ruined by her uncle. Derek Xie had lost money in gambling before, but never this much. So in the past, Linda had always kept a blind eye to it whenever he asked money from her mother. But 300, 000? "It''s true, I''m telling you the truth. Please help me. Today is my deadline. If I can''t pay the debts, they will cut off one of my arms and spill dog blood at my front door. Please, Lily is preparing the exam for college. I can''t do this to her." Linda was determined not to help him this time. And just when she was about to turn him down, "Paul, go get him 300, 000." Charles Mu''s voice came from the driver''s seat. Derek Xie felt he had never heard anything more melodious than his words. "Yes, Young Master." Linda turned around in surprise, "Charles Mu, you..." "Now, honey, just 300, 000. Take it as a charity work before our wedding ceremony." Charles Mu put his hands on the steering wheel and started the car, and then he nced at Derek Xie, who let go of the door unconsciously because of the coldness in his eyes. The Buggati Veyron roared and dashed away. After the car had sped away, the sincerity in Derek Xie''s face vanished immediately. He spat angrily on the ground, stamping and cursing as they drove away, "Pah! I wouldn''t be taking your money if I don''t deem you worthy. You condescending bitch!" Chapter 59 My Wife Is the Most Beautiful Girl Chapter 59 My Wife Is the Most Beautiful Girl As the Bugatti Veyron ran smoothly on the way back, Linda Xia remained silent in the front passenger seat. While driving, Charles Mu turned around to ask her, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?" Linda shook her head, "No, but I don''t think you should give him the money. When he got what he wanted, he would ask for more." "I wasn''t giving him money for no reason. Don''t you wonder who told him about the hospital your mother was in?" A smile lit up his face when he looked at Linda gently. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Charles''s words struck a chord with Linda. "It was the Xia n. Well, my so-called father had promised me that he would transfer my mother to the best hospital for treatment if I agreed to marry you. But I didn''t expect... " "I don''t think it was him. Linda, put it out of your mind. Now your mother is in the private hospital of our n. Trust me. She''ll receive the best treatment." Charles Mu stretched out one arm to Linda and grabbed her hand, looking sincere. "Holy crap, Charles, be careful with driving, OK? Put your hand back!" Linda was really frightened by his sudden move and wondered if he was a road killer. Who drove with one hand? "Don''t you trust your husband''s driving skill?" Charles Mu''s eyebrow quirked up. Linda gave him a cold stare, "I''m more inclined to believe that my life is fragile!" Charles Mu still refused to take back his hand. Instead, he held Linda''s hand firmly and drove on with the other hand, which Linda had found both funny and annoying in equal measure. She had no choice but to hold his hand towards his side. This enabled Charles Mu to react in time in case of any danger. Sensing her little trick, Charles Mu put on a small and unobtrusive smile. They didn''t talk. Linda thought back on what Charles Mu just said Reminded by Charles Mu, Linda also found the whole thing rather fishy. First, and strangest of all, why would Derek Xie know which hospital Donna Xie was in? Derek Xie never cared about Donna Xie except when he asked for money. Beyond that, he never cared whether Donna Xie lived or died. Second, Johnson Xia had promised Linda to transfer her mother to the best hospital for treatment. Why would her mother end up in a dpidated hospital? Johnson Xia had no reason to to fool her. Third, Derek Xie was addicted to gambling. But he only lost a few hundreds or thousands yuan every time. Tens of thousands at most. Why did he lose three hundred thousand yuan this time? "Linda, stop guessing. We''re going to talk over the engagement in your home tomorrow. Everything will be clear after we ask Johnson Xia." It seemed that Charles Mu could see through her. Linda opened her mouth slightly and looked him over from head to toe with her lustrous eyes. "Charles Mu, who the hell are you? Why do you always know what I''m thinking of?" "I''m your man." Back at home, Linda had dinner with Charles Mu. After what had happened, Linda didn''t bother to eat out. Paul came back one hourter. "Young Master, My Lady. Everything is arranged for Mrs. Xie. Doctor Xu have checked her up. She''s now in a stable condition." "Okay. What about Derek Xie?" "I gave him three hundred thousand yuan. Then I tracked him down when he left. He went to an illegal casino on the west street." "Go on." "I''ve check the casino. Its real boss is Vincent Zhou, son of the old butler of the Xia n." The man with gold-rimmed sses? ... The man who brought her back from the Crown Club? Charles Mu nodded slightly, "You had a long day. Go have a good rest." After a slight bow, Paul left the room. "i think Vincent Zhou worked for May Shen. It was probably the doing of May Shen again." Linda slightly clenched her fist. May Shen. May Shen. Linda always took offence at this name. "All right. Leave it for the moment. Just go to bed. We''re going to the Xia n tomorrow. Things will be clear then." Holding Linda''s hand, Charles led her towards the bed. Also feeling exhausted, she pressed her temples, "Okay. I''ll take a bath." "I''ll go with you." Linda was rendered speechless. Charles Mu, of course, did not have his way. He was locked out of the bathroom. Linda was awakened early next morning. She brushed her teeth and washed her face in a daze and then Bun started to apply makeup to her face. After finishing the make-up, Bun looked at her with satisfaction. Bun turned around and asked Charles Mu who was working on the sofa, "Young Master, look at Lady Linda. Is she beautiful?" Linda''s skin was always soft and creamy. Now she wore a beautiful makeup and she looked even more gorgeous as if she were shining. "Just so-so." Charles Mu simply looked up and nced at her with a faint smile in his eyes. Then he looked down at hisptop. Charles Mu had to deal with all sorts ofpany businesses every day. What with the visit to the Xia n, he chose to work at home today. Charles Mu''s answer instantly annoyed Linda. She sobered up immediately and gnashed her teeth in anger, "Asshole, try say it one more time!" "Beautiful. Gorgeous! My wife is the most beautiful girl!" Charles Mu corrected himself immediately. His ttering face really astonished Paul and Bun. When had Charles Mu ever talked to a woman like this? He had always been aloof and countless women had tried to impress him and failed. After applying some makeup to Linda, Bun made an elegant updo for her. Then Bun took out some dresses for Linda to choose from. Linda chose a mid blue dress. She looked like a mermaid in the dress. "Eh? Where''s Lord Mu and Lady Mu?" It suddenly urred to Linda that their presence alone would not suffice for such an important event as engagement. All their parents are supposed to be there. As luck would have it, a servant came in, informing the arrival of James Mu. "Young Master, My Lady, His Lordship has arrived. He''s waiting for you at the door." "Okay." said Charles while putting on a trim suit. Linda was a little spellbound when she stared at Charles who had a pointy nose and slightly pursed lips. His dark eyes gazed at Linda and she could feel his soft love. Briefly, he''s drop dead gorgeous! "Linda? Don''t stare nkly at me. I know I''m awesome." Charles Mu touched his nose with a big smile. Bun also covered her mouth and tittered. "... Go to hell!" Linda blushed and took up the pillow from bed to throw at him. Linda put on a pair of white shoes with high thin heels. Charles Mu raised his arm and hold her in and then they stepped towards the door. Leaning against Charles, Linda walked like a kitty. She put her hand on his waist and put all her weight on Charles deliberately. Chapter 60 You Have the Nerve to Come Back Chapter 60 You Have the Nerve to Come Back Feeling that the girl was leaning closer and putting her weight on him, Charles Mu couldn''t help "What do you want?" "I want to crush you to death." Linda whispered. "Crush me? With your weak body? Stop dreaming. Try eating more every day and gain some weight. Then you may have a chance at that." Linda''s lips curved up, like a little crescent. Men''s sweet words are always pleasant to hear, but are never meant to be taken seriously. If girls really gained weight and became fat women, it''s unlikely that men would still love them. While talking glibly, they walked to the main door. It was a little hot today. Tall trees grew in the garden without restraint. Linda felt better when branches shaded her from the sun. Linda found that Charles Mu had changed a lot as he used to be frigid. He was reticent even when talked to and he always refused to talk too much. But now, Charles Mu even could be described as a chatterbox when he chatted with her. But Linda knew that he only treated her that way. Linda had thought of her engagement to Charles Mu as ruining her chance at a happy life and she begrudgingly epted her fate She had thought of this engagement as a price that she had to pay in order to cure her foster mother and to avenge herself. She thought her life was so helpless, destined for a bleak ending like a fallen leaf waiting to be turned into soil when spring came. Surprisingly, a colorful flower sprang up where the leaf had rotted. Charles had deeply touched Linda beyond measure. Arriving at the door, Linda looked into S600 . James Mu was sitting in the front passenger seat alone. Huh? Violet Xing was noting? It seemed Violet Xing was still angry at her so much so that she even refused toe down to the Xia n to discuss her own son''s engagement. Bun help Linda got into the car carefully. It''s really troublesome to wear high-heeled shoes. Linda felt she couldn''t even stand firmly. After Linda and Charles got into the car, Paul got into the driving seat as well. Bun followed in and sat beside Linda. Paul started the S600 and drove towards the Xia n. S600 ran steadily on the road. "You look gorgeous today!" After the car started, James Mu turned around and squinted at Linda before making hispliment. Linda was about to reply when Charles Mu cut in, "Dad, she''s my wife. Mypliments are all she needs." "Hey, boy. Now you have a wife and you don''t need a father, do you? How dare you talk to me like that?" Blowing up his mustache, James Mu felt depressed. Inside the car was a joyous scene. Linda tittered as she found those two to be hrious. "Uh, Lady Mu isn''ting today?" Linda could not help but ask. She believed it was better if she could get blessings from parents of both sides for her marriage. She was notfortable about the idea that her mother inw was not fond of her. "Oh, Violet? She''s been in bad moodtely. She''s gone to the United States to rx herself." "Oh, I see." Linda replied. "Girl, don''t me her for not liking you. To be honest, I loved your biological mother when I was young. And you look very much like her. So Violet always thinks of your mother when she sees you." When Bun gossiped about James Mu, Linda felt excited. But it didn''t sound that interesting when she heard it from James Mu himself. "Oh, so Lady Mu is jealous of my mother." "Yeah. But when I met your mother, I was still a little kid. We grew up together. Opposites always attract. Your mother looked so beautiful. It''s normal that I liked her, isn''t it? We had be friends since then for several decades. But we never had an affair. She had married your father and I was 28 years old when I met Violet... Well, I don''t know what she''s jealous of." After saying this, James Mu shook his head with resignation, which amused Linda, who dared not Linda had only met James Mu twice, but she felt James liked her very much. It was probably because of her mother. They chatted in the car. James Mu sounded humorous, making Lindaugh all the time. Her eyes squinted like crescent moons. Probably because Linda got up too early, sheid on Charles Mu and fell asleep while she was chatting with them. Charles Mu felt both funny and annoying in equal measure. Was she a piggy? Fell asleep so fast? Half an hourter, they arrived at the mansion of the Xia n. Linda still enjoyed a very sound sleep and Charles''s smell was bothforting and reassuring. Johnson Xia and May Shen were already waiting at the gate with their servants. Johnson Xia always felt guilty towards Linda. So he put on a full show when his eldest daughter came N?velDrama.Org is the owner. back. The whole family were asked to wee Linda at the gate. May Shen was quite unhappy about this. But she had no alternative. Nominally, she was Linda''s stepmother and the hostess of the Xia n. Since what happened at Johnson Xia''s birthday party, May Shen had hated Linda more. Her own daughter, Lisa Xia, had changed a lot since what happenedst time. She became more unruly at home and never left home again. She stayed in her room all day long, and dared not contact her friends anymore. May Shen felt sorry for her, but couldn''t do anything about it... The S600 stopped at the gate. Bun had to wake Linda up, because the lord anddy of the Xia n were both waiting there. They were elder family members. Lisa Xia''s room was in a hideous mess. It was a bit of a dog''s dinner. A servant was sent to serve her. May Shen asked the servant to keep an eye on Lisa, fearing that she mightmit suicide. Lisa Xia curled up in bed and frowned with her eyes closed. What happened at the birthday party had spread among all servants. She often heard them talking about it in a low voice. She heard some voices from not far away and asked. "Are we having guests? It sounds boisterous out there." asked Lisa Xia in a low spirit. "No one... No guests. My Lady, you must have misheard." The servant lowered her head. She didn''t dare to tell the truth. Lisa Xia tried her best to get out of the bed. Her pale face looked twisted. She pped the servant, "How dare you lie to me? Do you think I''m deaf?" "My Lady... Young Master of the Mu n and Lady Linda are back..." Lisa Xia fell into a rage, "She has the nerve toe back?" She took up a fruit knife from the table and rushed to the living room. "Linda xia, you bitch! You turned me into this. I''m gonna kill you. How do you have the nerve toe back?" !" Chapter 61 Going Easy on Her with a Simple Kick Chapter 61 Going Easy on Her with a Simple Kick Linda Xia was still dazed with sleep on Charles Mu when Bun woke her up. "You drooled when you were asleep." Charles Mu teased her, which made her wide awake. But she found herself fooled when she looked at him and found no saliva at all. Linda stepped hard on Charles Mu''s foot with her high heels and scolded, "That''s more your style!" "All right. Let''s get out of the car. Your father has been waiting for us out there." James Mu also got off and looked embarrassingly back at this hrious couple. Johnson Xia came to greet them as soon as they got out of the car "James, it''s been a while." "Yeah, Johnson. Who would have thought that we will meet again as rtives." It had been more than ten years since theyst met each other. In those years, they two loathed each other. James Mu disliked Johnson Xia because he thought that Johnson wasn''t good enough for Sherry Nn, while Johnson Xia was jealous that James Mu grew up with her. Besides, Linda was taken away from the hospital after she was born and was never heard again. Sherry Nn was so heartbroken that she slowly faded away. After Sherry Nn died, James Mu was so unhappy that he didn''t feel like hanging out with Xia n again. The Xia n ran into amercial crisis this time. Johnson Xia had visited all partners but no one wanted to help. In desperation, he turned to James Mu for a try. James Mu insisted that for this engagement to work, the Xia n must marry the eldest daughter to his son. Sherry Nn''s daughter. In fact, Johnson Xia had once looked for Linda after Sherry Nn died and managed to find her. But he yielded to May Shen''s pernicious advice and hesitantly decided against the idea of finding Linda back. After all, it had been years since Linda went missing. "Father, Lady Xia." Linda greeted them. She hated May Shen, but it wasn''t a good time for a catfight. May Shen stood there with a smile but didn''t reply at all. After what happened at Johnson Xia''s birthday party, she felt no need to pretend to be a kind mother. "Let''s discuss it inside." Hearing Linda''s greeting, Johnson Xia''s face seemed to soften up. He felt much relieved when he saw the intimate scene of Charles Mu holding Linda''s hand. Johnson Xia still felt guilty towards Linda. They entered the room and sat down. James Mu started the conversation, "Johnson, I''m here to discuss with you their engagement. It seems those two get along pretty well. The seventeenth of this month is a good day. Shall we make..." Before James Mu finished , a sloppily dressed woman, whose pajama and hair were in a terrible mess, rushed out with a knife in her hand. She shouted, "Linda Xia, get out of my house! You have screwed me. How did you have the nerve toe back?" She rushed directly to Linda and brandished the knife at her face, giving her no chance to react. Linda was so scared that she closed her eyes subconsciously. But before the knife could reach Linda''s face, Bun ran up and kicked Lisa Xia in her underbelly. Lisa was kicked to a distance about 1.7 feet and covered her belly with her hands in great pain. "Lisa!" May Shen''s face was distorted with fright. She shouted and rushed off the chair. "Mother. Why... Why would the bitche back? She had ruined my life and now she even tries to kill my baby." Baby? Linda was surprised and wondered if... She felt somehow sad. What goes aroundes around. Linda Xia felt a little sorry for her but Lisa was just paying for her own evil deeds. Lisa Xia was pregnant... May Shen had never dreamed that Lisa Xia''s whole life would be ruined after she drank the aphrodisiac drug. The second daughter of the Xia n was gang raped at her father''s birthday party... What a breaking news! It soon spread across SH that day. The Xia n spent a lot of money to buy out the news from the media. But in such a society with advancedwork, some photos still came out and were still going viral online... The drug was meant for Linda Xia so the dose was doubled. Lisa was sent to hospital immediately. Though being a unruly girl, Lisa had been nheless quite discreet in her private life. She had never had a boyfriend and always kept her chastity. When she was checked by the doctor, there were bruises all over her. Her body was irrevocably hurt. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She meant to have an abortion because she didn''t even know who was the father of the baby... But the doctor warned her that she would never have a baby if she had an abortion on this one. Johnson Xia had to order aplete news ckout and nned to send her abroad to give birth to the baby in secret after she calmed down. This was, after all, a scandal of the Xia n. It could be easily exposed back in the homnd. "Linda Xia, At any rate, she is still your sister. Is that how you discipline your maid? Why did she hit my daughter so hard?" May Shen didn''t look very well. She felt rather heartbroken when she saw her haggard daughter in her arms. Bun''s heavy kick apparently took quite a toll on Lisa. "Lady Xia, Lisa rushed to me with a knife and tried to stab me. My maid was just trying to protect me. Is there anything wrong?" "She was sent to you by Lord Mu. She must be dexterous, isn''t she? Can''t she just snatch Lisa''s knife?" Lindaughed. How ludicrous May Shen sounded! Except May Shen and her daughter, no one could pass the buck as eloquently as those two. Before Linda could say anything, Bun cut in, "Lady Xia, if I had kicked your daughter''s wrist and snatched the knife, her hands wouldn''t be cured within six months. Besides, if I failed to catch the knife, it would fall on my Young Lady''s head. Then she would also be hurt. So I was already going easy on her with a simple kick." May Shen looked deathly pale, but still managed to remain restrained. She felt she was a little out of control with her words, so she stopped talking. Lisa Xia, on the other hand, could not held in her anger and and struggled to get up. She picked up the knife, "Who do you think you are! How dared you hit me?" "Someone take her away!" shouted Johnson Xia while pounding the table. He was so burning with anger that his face turn livid. Soon four or five strong men in ck came in and drew Lisa Xia away. May Shen took a deep breath, "Johnson, I''ll go check on her." Then she nced at Linda and left in a hurry. A chill ran down Linda''s back when she saw the viper-like expression in May Shen''s eyes. "Don''t be afraid. I''m with you." Linda sensed that Charles Mu put his hand on her waist. He held her hard and pulled her into his arms. Chapter 62 Something Fishy in the Subsidiary Chapter 62 Something Fishy in the Subsidiary Linda clenched Charles Mu''s hand subconsciously which soothed her nerve. "James, sorry for that." The suddenmotion embarrassed Johnson Xia. He looked at James Mu awkwardly. Little did he know that his second daughter would be so disappointing, which made he regret having spoiled her for so many years. "It''s OK. Johnson, let''s get back to the engagement issue. The eighteenth day of this month is a good day. Let''s make it the engagement day, shall we?" James Mu smiled slight as if nothing had happened. Born in a rich family, James Mu had been used to this sort of thing and could easily remain indifferent. He knew clearly about what Bun was capable of. Linda couldn''t possibly get hurt. "Okay. Well, it''s all my fault. I failed to get Linda back earlier. She had gone through a hard time when she wasn''t living with us." Johnson Xia looked quite remorseful. Linda noticed that he had some more grey hairs. He must have been shocked greatly at what happened to Lisa Xia. "Luckily she''s back now. I''ll be nice to her after she marries my son." James Mu stroked his mustache and gave an approving look at her. Being looked at like that, Linda felt a little shy and subconsciously leaned against Charles Mu. After a small conversation, the engagement ceremony for Linda and Charles Mu was formalized. They would leave the Xia n for home after the lunch. Linda wanted to spare some time for a visit to her stepmother Donna Xie. After Donna Xie was transferred to the private hospital of the Mu n, Linda requested Anna to give her a detailed physical examination and nned to fetch the body check report this afternoon. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Linda''s arrival today had put Johnson Xia in a much better mood, so he drank a lot of wine at table. Linda asked tentatively. "Father, didn''t you say you would transfer my stepmother to the best hospital? Which hospital was she in? I have not asked you until now. But I''d like to see her this afternoon." Johnson Xia filled his ss again and replied, "Yes. May arranged that. I didn''t ask. I''ll ask her when shees out." In Johnson Xia''s heart, May Shen was always a virtuous and broad-minded woman. She had always been generous to Linda Xia in front of him, which moved him a lot. Hearing the name of May Shen, Linda and Charles Mu looked at each other in tacit understanding, "Father, in fact, I have visited my stepmother with Charles yesterday... She was in a dpidated hospital... The hospital was extremely dirty with cockroaches and mosquitoes flying around." Linda felt like crying as she spoke. Tears rolled down her cheeks from her bright eyes, which was a tear-jerking sight to look upon. "Girl, that was quite a performance." Charles Mu held Linda in his arms and whispered to her as if he wereforting his sad wife. "Hum." After the slight humming, Linda kept on crying. "Someone go get my wife here." shouted Johnson Xia whose face got ghastly pale while he thumped on the table. The servant next to him trembled and immediately rushed upstairs. Never had he seen his Lord so angry. At that moment, May Shen wasforting Lisa Xia in her bedroom and asked her to restrain herself. Lisa Xia didn''t feel better until May Shen promised to persecute Linda severely. "My Lady, His Lordship is sending for you." May Shen looked cold, "For what?" Many servants were loyal to May Shen, so she asked without much care. "Lady Lindained to His Lordship tearfully that her stepmother was sent to a dpidated hospital instead of the best one. His Lordship looks furious." The servant reported to her faithfully. Hum?" May Shen gave an odd smile. Just as she expected, Linda Xia came back today for something bigger. Luckily May Shen had had a backup n. May Shen took a deep breath. She asked Lisa Xia to take a good rest and not to get angry as it would be harmful for the baby. Then she straightened her dress and headed for the living room. "Johnson, what''s up?" May Shen entered the living room. She still looked like a greatdy, a good wife and a kind mother who was gentle and generous. "Didn''t I ask you to send Linda''s stepmother to the best hospital? But what have you done? Why did Linda tell me it was a dpidated hospital?" Johnson Xia still looked angry. But he wasn''t too mean because he was asking thedy he liked. "What? How is this possible? I asked Vincent to take care of it!" May Shen looked baffled and then instructed the servant next to her. "Go get Vincent here." Vincent Zhou was the son of the old butler in the Xia n. After the old butler retired, Vincent Zhou was then taking care of everything for the family. Hearing that May Shen asked Vincent Zhou to take care of her stepmother, Linda guessed that this must be some kind of May Shen''s backup n. Soon Vincent Zhou came over and said respectfully after a bow, "My Lord, My Lady, what can I do for you?'' "My wife asked you to send Linda''s stepmother to the best hospital. Tell me what you''ve done." Vincent Zhou replied, "I haven''t sent her there yet. The best Chaoyang Hospital requires patients to queue for admittance. So I took her to a nearby hospital first where I have friends. I think it''s more convenient to take care of her there. Yesterday afternoon, Chaoyang Hospital called and informed me of a vacant bed. But when I went to pick her up, I was told that she was taken away by Lady Linda and Young Master Mu." What he had said took the edge off Johnson''s fury, "Why didn''t you inform Lady Linda? She is very filial and you''ve got her worried." "It was negligence on my part. Sorry, My Lady." Vincent Zhou turned around and bowed at Linda Xia. Linda sneered in her heart. It seemed that Vincent Zhou was also loyal to May Shen. Linda somehow felt a bit sympathetic towards Johnson Xia. If she hadn''te back, Johnson Xia would have been made a mere figurehead. May Shen was controlling everything including servants, butlers and evenpany businesses. "Well, it''s OK." Linda nodded. Now it was meaningless to dwell on this issue. May Shen must have expected Linda to find it out. So she must have taken precautions in advance. Thinking of this, Linda smiled, "Father, I''m getting engaged to Charles. Look how capable he is! As his wife, I should practice myself so that I may help him, right? I''ve looked it up. We have a subsidiary called Huiteng Network trading in online games. It has been losing money all the time. Why don''t you hand it over to me for a try?" What she just said rmed May Shen, "You don''t want that, Linda. Huiteng Network has been losing money. We''ll announce its closureter this year. Don''t bother yourself with it." Linda had learnt psychology and micro-expression systematically. She smiled secretly when she saw the look on May Shen''s face. There must be something fishy in this subsidiary. "Hmm, is that so? Then I feel more like trying it and let''s see if I can bring new hope to my father''s